Monastiraki Katalimata: Excavation of a Cretan Refuge Site, 1993-2000 (Prehistory Monographs) [Illustrated] 9781931534246, 1931534241

Citation preview

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA Excavation of a Cretan Refuge Site, 1993–2000

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA Excavation of a Cretan Refuge Site, 1993–2000

View of Terrace C looking southwest over the Cha Gorge with Chalasmenos in the distance (photo by W. Krassowski).

PREHISTORY MONOGRAPHS 24

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA Excavation of a Cretan Refuge Site, 1993–2000 by Krzysztof Nowicki with a foreword by Metaxia Tsipopoulou

Published by INSTAP Academic Press Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 2008

Design and Production INSTAP Academic Press Printing CRWGraphics, Pennsauken, New Jersey Binding Hoster Bindery Inc., Ivyland, Pennsylvania

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Nowicki, Krzysztof. Monastiraki Katalimata : Excavation of a Cretan refuge site, 1993-2000 / by Krzysztof Nowicki ; with a foreword by Metaxia Tsipopoulou. p. cm. — (Prehistory monographs ; 24) Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 978-1-931534-24-6 (hardcover : alk. paper) 1. Monastiraki Katalimata Site (Greece) 2. Excavations (Archaeology)—Greece—Monastirákion (Ierapetra) 3. Monastirákion (Ierapetra, Greece)—Antiquities. I. Title. DF221.C8N69 2008 939’.18—dc22 2008030921

Copyright © 2008 INSTAP Academic Press Philadelphia, Pennsylvania All rights reserved Printed in the United States of America

In memory of William D.E. Coulson

Table of Contents

LIST OF FIGURES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .ix LIST OF PLATES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .xiii FOREWORD by Metaxia Tsipopoulou . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .xvii ACKNOWLEDGMENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .xxiii ABBREVIATIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .xxv 1. INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 2. TOPOGRAPHY OF THE SITE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .7 3. EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .13 Topsoil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .14 Room 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .14 Room 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .15 Room 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .15 Room 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .15 Room 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .16 Room 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .19 Room 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .21 East Area . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .25 Catalog of Contexts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .30 4. HISTORY OF TERRACE C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .41 Phase 1: Final Neolithic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .41 Phase 2: Middle Minoan II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .45 Phase 3: Late Minoan IB–IIIA1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .52 Phase 4: Late Minoan IIIC . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .57

viii

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Phase 5: Early Byzantine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .66 Phase 6: Late Venetian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .68 5. MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .71 The Final Neolithic: ca. 3500 B.C. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .72 Middle Minoan II: ca. 1700 B.C. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .77 Late Minoan IB–IIIA1: ca. 1450–1400 B.C. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .80 Late Minoan IIIC: ca. 1200–1150 B.C. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .82 Early Byzantine: Late Seventh Century A.D. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .85 Late Venetian: Sixteenth to Seventeenth Century A.D. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .88 Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .89 6. CATALOG OF POTTERY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .93 7. CATALOG OF POTTERY GROUPS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .113 8. CATALOG OF SMALL FINDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .125 REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .131 CONCORDANCE A: Cataloged Pottery Listed by Date and Shape . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .141 CONCORDANCE B: Cataloged Pottery within Each Pottery Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .149 INDEX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .161 FIGURES PLATES

List of Figures

Figure 1A.

Map of Crete with the main Bronze Age and Early Iron Age sites mentioned in the text.

Figure 1B.

Map of the Ierapetra-Mirabello region.

Figure 2.

Map of the Monastiraki region.

Figure 3.

Plan of Katalimata with the terraces/buildings marked with letters from A through N and Z.

Figure 4.

Section of Katalimata as seen from south.

Figure 5.

Perspective view of the reconstructed LM IIIC settlement at Katalimata.

Figure 6.

Perspective view of the LM IIIC house on Terrace C.

Figure 7.

Plan of Epano Katalimata.

Figure 8.

Plan of Terrace C showing the distribution of rooms with architectural and immovable contexts.

Figure 9.

Plan of Terrace C showing topsoil contexts.

Figure 10.

Plan of Terrace C showing stone tumble contexts.

Figure 11.

Plan of Terrace C showing preservation of LM IIIC contexts.

Figure 12.

Plan of Terrace C showing preservation of LM IB–II contexts.

Figure 13.

Plan of Terrace C showing preservation of MM II contexts.

Figure 14.

Plan of Terrace C showing preservation of FN contexts.

Figure 15.

Plan of Rooms 4, 5, 6, and 7: LM IIIC contexts.

Figure 16.

Plan of Rooms 4, 6, and 7: LM IIIC contexts.

Figure 17.

Plan of Rooms 4, 6, and 7: LM IIIC, LM IB–II, and MM II contexts.

Figure 18.

Plan of Room 6: upper FN contexts.

x

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Figure 19.

Plan of Room 6: lower FN contexts.

Figure 20.

Plan of Room 6: bedrock and crevices.

Figure 21.

Plan of Rooms 5 and 7: LM IIIC contexts.

Figure 22.

Plan of Rooms 5 and 7: LM IIIC contexts.

Figure 23.

Plan of Rooms 5 and 7: LM IB–IIIA1 contexts.

Figure 24.

Plan of Rooms 2, 3, and 5: LM IB–IIIA1 and MM II contexts and bedrock.

Figure 25.

Plan of East Area: MM II and LM IIIC contexts after removal of topsoil.

Figure 26.

Plan of East Area: MM II and LM IIIC contexts.

Figure 27.

Plan of East Area: MM II dump and LM IIIC contexts.

Figure 28.

Plan of East Area: MM II dump, habitation level, and FN contexts.

Figure 29.

Plan of East Area: bedrock.

Figure 30A. Section along the east face of Wall 1 (Room 6). Figure 30B. Section along the north face of Wall 118 (East Area). Figure 31.

East section of the 1997 trench (East Area).

Figure 32.

Pottery from topsoil (surface cleaning): KP 1–KP 17.

Figure 33.

Pottery from topsoil (surface cleaning): KP 18–KP 34.

Figure 34.

Pottery from topsoil (surface cleaning): KP 35–KP 39; and from topsoil (lower): KP 40–48.

Figure 35.

Pottery from topsoil (lower): KP 49–KP 68.

Figure 36.

Pottery from topsoil (lower): KP 69–KP 81.

Figure 37.

Pottery from topsoil (lower): KP 82–KP 87; and from stone tumbles: KP 88–KP 95.

Figure 38.

Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 96–KP 106.

Figure 39.

Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 107–KP 124 (apart from KP 119, KP 120).

Figure 40.

Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 125–KP 142 (apart from KP 139).

Figure 41.

Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 143–KP 160.

Figure 42.

Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 161–KP 180 (apart from KP 174).

Figure 43.

Pottery from underneath stone tumbles: KP 181–KP 189, KP 194; and from stone tumbles: KP 190–KP 193.

Figure 44.

Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 195, KP 198–KP 201, KP 207–KP 210; and from underneath stone tumbles: KP 196, KP 197, KP 202–KP 206.

Figure 45.

Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 211–KP 213, KP 220; from underneath stone tumbles: KP 214–KP 219; pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 221–KP 222.

Figure 46.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 223–KP 239.

Figure 47.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 240–KP 246.

Figure 48.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 247–KP 248.

LIST OF FIGURES

xi

Figure 49.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 249–KP 258.

Figure 50.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 259–KP 269.

Figure 51.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 270–KP 278.

Figure 52.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 279–KP 291.

Figure 53.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 292–KP 297.

Figure 54.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 298–KP 303.

Figure 55.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 304–KP 312; and from disturbed contexts: KP 313.

Figure 56.

Pottery from disturbed contexts: KP 314, KP 315, KP 318, KP 319; and from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 316, KP 317, KP 320–KP 327.

Figure 57.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 328– KP 333, KP 337–KP 346; and pottery from disturbed contexts: KP 334–KP 336.

Figure 58.

Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 347– KP 350; and from LM IB–IIIA1 contexts with occasional later intrusions and earlier finds: KP 351–KP 361.

Figure 59.

Pottery from LM IB–IIIA1 contexts with occasional later intrusions: KP 362–KP 377.

Figure 60.

Pottery from LM IB–IIIA1 contexts: KP 378–KP 383; and from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 384.

Figure 61.

Pottery from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 385–KP 394.

Figure 62.

Pottery from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 395–KP 404.

Figure 63.

Pottery from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 405–KP 417.

Figure 64.

Pottery from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 418–KP 428; and from the MM II dump: KP 429–KP 435.

Figure 65.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 436–KP 443.

Figure 66.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 444–KP 451.

Figure 67.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 452–KP 466.

Figure 68.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 467–KP 483.

Figure 69.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 484–KP 497.

Figure 70.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 498–KP 512.

Figure 71.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 513–KP 516; and from MM II habitation level: KP 517– KP 526.

Figure 72.

Pottery from MM II habitation level: KP 527–KP 532; and from the MM II dump: KP 533– KP 536.

Figure 73.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 537–KP 542.

Figure 74.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 543–KP 550.

Figure 75.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 551–KP 555.

xii

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Figure 76.

Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 556; and pottery from various contexts: KP 557–KP 558.

Figure 77.

Pottery from various contexts: KP 559; and from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 560, KP 561.

Figure 78.

Pottery from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 562–KP 570.

Figure 79.

Pottery from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 571–KP 582.

Figure 80.

Pottery from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 583–KP 590.

Figure 81.

Pottery from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 591– KP 597; and of MM II date: KP 598–KP 600.

Figure 82.

Bone tools KTB 1–KTB 6 (FN), glass coin weight KTG 1 (Byzantine), bronze coin KTM 1 (Byzantine), sealstone KTSL 1 (LM I–II), and metal objects KTM 2–KTM 4 (EB, LM IIIB/ IIIC, LM IB–II).

Figure 83.

Stone vases: KTS 1, KTS 2 (MM II and LM I–II); stone lids: KTS 3, KTS 4 (FN); and chipped stone: KTS 5–KTS 13 (FN).

Figure 84.

Ground stone tools: KTS 15–KTS 22.

Figure 85.

Ground stone tools KTS 23 and KTS 24, stone vessel KTS 25, and stone pebble KTS 30.

Figure 86.

Ground stone tools KTS 34 and KTS 35 (LM IIIC).

Figure 87.

Map of Crete with the Final Neolithic sites mentioned in the text.

Figure 88.

Map of Crete with the Middle Minoan II sites mentioned in the text.

Figure 89.

Map of Crete with the Late Minoan IB–IIIA1 sites mentioned in the text.

Figure 90.

Map of Crete with the Late Minoan IIIC sites mentioned in the text.

Figure 91.

Map of Crete with the Early Byzantine sites mentioned in the text.

List of Plates

Plate 1A.

Cha Gorge from northwest.

Plate 1B.

Cha Gorge and Katalimata from southwest.

Plate 2A.

View from Epano Katalimata looking south toward the Ierapetra Isthmus.

Plate 2B.

Cha Gorge and Katalimata from west.

Plate 2C.

View from Cha Gorge toward west.

Plate 2D.

Entry Path as seen from the scree, looking south.

Plate 3A.

Terrace D from north.

Plate 3B.

Epano Katalimata from north.

Plate 3C.

Terrace A from north.

Plate 4A.

Terrace I from northeast.

Plate 4B.

Terrace I from east.

Plate 4C.

North part of Terrace I.

Plate 5A.

Terrace J from south.

Plate 5B.

Terrace E from east.

Plate 6A.

Terrace C looking west: Rooms 4, 6, and 7 before excavation.

Plate 6B.

Terrace C looking north: Rooms 1, 2, and 3 in foreground and Rooms 4, 5, 6, and 7 in background.

Plate 6C.

Terrace C looking west: Rooms 1 and 2 before excavation.

Plate 7A.

Terrace C from north and Terrace A above (before excavation).

xiv

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Plate 7B.

Terrace C from east and above (before excavation).

Plate 8A.

Rooms 4 and 6 from south (before excavation).

Plate 8B.

Rooms 4 and 6 from south (during excavation).

Plate 8C.

Room 4 and the southern part of Room 6 excavated down to bedrock from south.

Plate 9A.

Southern part of Room 6 with the section showing the Neolithic at the bottom and stone rubble above the LM IIIC layer from south.

Plate 9B.

Room 6 from south with Neolithic Wall 76.

Plate 9C.

Room 6: Neolithic Wall 76 and stone lid KTS 4.

Plate 10A.

Room 6 looking west: Neolithic Wall 76 after removing Slab 64.

Plate 10B.

Room 6: KTS 3.

Plate 10C.

Room 6 looking northwest: Wall 76 going under Wall 1.

Plate 11A.

Room 6: Neolithic bowl (KP 560 [KT 369]) on the top of the Neolithic deposit.

Plate 11B.

Room 6 looking southwest: Neolithic Wall 76 going under the earlier phase of Wall 1.

Plate 11C.

Room 6 (excavated) and Room 7 (topsoil removed) from east.

Plate 12A.

Neolithic Wall 76 extending under Wall 1 (earlier phase) from east.

Plate 12B.

Room 4: cavity in bedrock where remains of Neolithic deposit were found.

Plate 12C.

Flat stones from Room 6.

Plate 12D.

LM IIIC juglet (KP 282) on bench.

Plate 13A.

Wall 8 between Rooms 6 and 7 from west.

Plate 13B.

Room 7 after removal of the stone layer from east.

Plate 13C.

Room 7: LM IIIC deposit with a kylix foot (KP 221) and a fragment of a pin or fibula (KTM 3).

Plate 14A.

KP 349 as seen in the northern section of Room 5 from north.

Plate 14B.

Room 5 West from north after removing topsoil.

Plate 14C.

Room 5 West from above after removing topsoil.

Plate 15A.

Room 5 East and West covered with a stone layer.

Plate 15B.

KP 214 as found in the LM IIIC floor deposit.

Plate 15C.

Room 5 West with Wall 92 (on left) and Room 4 (on right) from north.

Plate 16A.

Room 5 East with a stone layer covering bedrock.

Plate 16B.

Southeast corner of Room 5 East before excavation.

Plate 16C.

LM IB–IIIA1 conical cup in the burned deposit (Context 204) found in the southeast corner of Room 5 East.

Plate 17A.

East part of Rooms 2 and 3 from west.

Plate 17B.

East Area and Rooms 2, 3, and 5 from above: part of East Area after removing topsoil.

Plate 17C.

MM II deposit (Context 104) along and below LM IIIC Wall 106.

LIST OF PLATES

xv

Plate 18A.

Wall 106 and part of East Area after removing topsoil and layer of stones.

Plate 18B.

East Area from southwest with the section between Wall 106 and Rock 118.

Plate 18C.

Rock 124 on Wall 106.

Plate 19A.

East Area with MM II dump still covered with soil and stones.

Plate 19B.

East Area: MM II dump under Block 118.

Plate 19C.

East Area: stone layer after removing topsoil.

Plate 20A.

East Area: MM II dump with stones to the side.

Plate 20B.

East Area: LM IIIC stratum.

Plate 20C.

East Area: LM IIIC stratum with Blocks 118, 153, and 154.

Plate 21A.

East Area: section with MM II dump below and left of Block 118.

Plate 21B.

East Area: LM IIIC layer above MM II dump.

Plate 21C.

East Area: MM II dump.

Plate 22A.

East Area: sherds of MM II dump in the section below Block 118.

Plate 22B.

East Area: KP 498 on bedrock.

Plate 22C.

East Area: bedrock on which Neolithic and MM II layers were found.

Plate 23A.

East Area: the cavity under Block 119 showing the edge of the MM II dump.

Plate 23B.

Terrace C from east and above: Rooms 4 and 6 excavated to bedrock, MM II deposit seen along west side of Wall 106.

Plate 23C.

Terrace C from east and above: East Area with stone layer under topsoil.

Plate 24A.

Terrace C from east and above: East Area on LM IIIC level (under the stones).

Plate 24B.

Terrace C from east and above: Rooms 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7 and East Area excavated to bedrock.

Plate 25.

Selected FN pottery.

Plate 26.

Selected FN pottery from Terrace C, Room 6.

Plate 27.

FN. A: stone lids; B: chipped stone; C: ground stone tools.

Plate 28.

From FN contexts. A: bone tools; B: shells.

Plate 29.

Selected MM II pottery. A: straight-sided conical cups; B: carinated cups; C: straight, thin-walled tumblers/carinated cups.

Plate 30.

MM II pottery. A: jars and jugs; B: carinated cups.

Plate 31.

MM II pithoi.

Plate 32.

MM II jars and jugs.

Plate 33.

A: MM II pottery; B: stone vessels.

Plate 34.

A: MM II and LM I–II tripod legs; B: LM IIIB–IIIC tripod legs.

Plate 35.

Selected pottery from LM IB–IIIA1 contexts.

xvi

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Plate 36.

A: LM I and LM III pithos fragments with finger-impressed design on applied band; B: LM III pithos fragments with applied band with hatching; C: sealstone KTSL 1.

Plate 37.

LM III pottery.

Plate 38.

LM IIIC pottery and stone objects. A: cup and deep bowl fragments; B: stone tools; C: quern KTS 34 with stone tool KTS 35 resting on top (not to scale).

Plate 39.

Early Byzantine finds. A: pottery; B: bronze coin KTM 1; C: glass weight KTG 1; D: glazed Venetian pottery.

Foreword

The Late Minoan III period, and in particular its second half, after the fall of the Mycenaean palaces, has deeply preoccupied many of the archaeologists working in Crete during the last 15 to 20 years. Many studies from western, central, and eastern parts of the island have gradually begun to shed light on this still imperfectly known period: from Chania, with the research of Birgitta Hallager; from the region of Rethymnon, with that of Anna Lucia D’Agata, and of Maria Vlasaki and Eleni Papadopoulou; from Central Crete, with the work of Eleni Hatzaki at Knossos and of Giorgos Rethemiotakis in the Pediada District, and the publication of older, unpublished material by Athanasia Kanta; and on to the eastern extremity of the island where there exist many new excavations and surface surveys as well as studies of insufficiently known old material, such as the reexamination of the pottery from Karphi by Leslie Day. Parallel to this, many younger scholars are excavating and continuously presenting new finds from this period or publishing older assemblages. A particularly interesting fact in Eastern Crete is that at several sites we have stratigraphical continuity from the end of Late Minoan IIIB—and, more commonly, from Late Minoan IIIC—into the earlier or more advanced phases of the Early Iron Age. Characteristic examples are illustrated by the excavations at Kavousi and Vrokastro in the Mirabello Bay area. In the first case, the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, under the direction of Geraldine Gesell, William Coulson, and Leslie Day, not only restudied the material from the excavations conducted by Harriet Boyd at the beginning of the 20th century, they also reopened the excavations both at Kastro, with continuous occupation from Late Minoan IIIC to Orientalizing, and at Vronda, with a chief Late Minoan IIIC phase in the settlement but with continued use of the tholos tombs until the end of Protogeometric or Protogeometric B. At Vrokastro, Barbara Hayden restudied and recently published the material from the early 20th-century excavations of Edith Hall, and likewise presented in weighty tomes the survey of the wider area, which she directed together

xviii

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

with Jennifer Moody. In addition, Metaxia Tsipopoulou recently published a large volume of material dating to the Early Iron Age from Eastern Crete. On account of these studies, for the first time the limits between the Late Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age ceased to be impermeable, and there began an osmosis of ideas between scholars active in the final phase of the Minoan period and those working in the immediately succeeding period—a development which opened up new vistas for research, particularly concerning the understanding and interpretation of the essence and the institutions of the Greek city states in Crete, establishing without doubt that their roots extend back to the end of the Bronze Age, into that peculiar amalgam that could have come into being only in Crete, given the historical progression of the island in the Bronze Age. Only recently, significance has been given in research to the existence of Mycenaeans outside Knossos, both as a physical and, chiefly, a cultural presence. The previously cherished stereotypes are being questioned as, with the growing number of studies, either isolated or within the framework of symposia, the extent and the degree of “Mycenaeanization” of the island, independently of the existence of a Mycenaean palatial system, is detected. The publication of the tholos at Achladia near Siteia by Metaxia Tsipopoulou and Lucia Vagnetti, the excavation of the settlement and the graves at Mochlos by Costis Davaras and Jeffrey Soles, and the excavation at Palaikastro by J. Alexander MacGillivray, Hugh Sackett, and Jan Driessen show that the “Mycenaeanization” of Eastern Crete was both early and probably quite extensive. At Petras near Siteia, where excavation has brought to light rather limited remains of Late Minoan III, with the scanty architecture dating to Late Minoan IIIA–IIIB, ongoing research in the last three years has unexpectedly provided significant new data. Of particular importance is a double fortification wall, unique to Crete, which came to light in a test excavation near the Minoan seaboard and most likely dates to Late Minoan IIIB. On the Kephala hill at Petras, in a topographical situation analogous to that at Palaikastro Kastri, there has, in addition, been excavated an extensive settlement of Late Minoan IIIC date, producing pottery of exceptional quality, as well as more than six rectangular buildings. A large question mark is still to be placed next to the question concerning the extension, and therefore the significance, of the Late Minoan III town of Gournia. It is hoped that excavation will soon be continued at this site and that significant data will result. Nonetheless, the existence at Gournia of one of the best (and most Mycenaean) megara of Late Minoan III Crete, as well as the early sanctuary of the “goddesses with upraised arms,” indicates that the site was a significant center of the more or less “Mycenaeanized” Crete. The reasons that led to the construction of new settlements at the end of the LM IIIB or at the beginning of the LM IIIC phase are not yet completely understood, but they are no doubt connected with the instability in the Aegean after the fall of the administrative system represented by the Mycenaean palaces that had been in a position to guarantee the safety of the seas and thus also of the coasts. There is no consensus among scholars regarding the origin of the people who built these new settlements. I consider it more probable that they came from large Late Minoan IIIB settlements in flatland and/or coastal regions that were already culturally, and probably ethnically, mixed (Creto-Mycenaeans), and which were strengthened by new arrivals from Mainland Greece. In any case, it has become generally admitted that the old term “refuge settlements” is overly simplistic and cannot encompass all the settlements constructed

FOREWORD

during Late Minoan IIIC at various razed sites in Crete. It is characteristic that many of the new settlements are found on rather low hills (less than 250 m high), are sufficiently well protected, possess a good view of the sea, and are close to a plain. Others are particularly well fortified naturally and exceedingly difficult to access; to these sites alone can the term “refuge settlements” be applied in all honesty. The surface surveys of Krzysztof Nowicki and his many publications—above all the monumental Defensible Sites in Crete, c. 1200–800 B.C., which will remain the standard reference for this period in Cretan history—constitute landmarks in the research of the last 15 years of the 20th century. At the same time, quite a number of sites were systematically examined throughout Crete. What was lacking, however, to supplement our scattered knowledge, was the excavation of a refuge settlement of truly difficult access. The reason for this gap in the research is connected more to the natural stamina of excavators and not so much to the actual scholarly interest of such an undertaking. Nowicki, in contrast to the rest of us, ventured and succeeded in such an excavation, producing the results we now have in our hands. I consider myself lucky and proud that this research came to fruition within the framework of our cooperation. In 1990, on two different occasions, inhabitants of Pacheia Ammos Ierapetra showed Donald Haggis and Krzysztof Nowicki, and then myself, evidence of a new settlement, quite extensive according to the surface finds, of the Bronze Age, located on the northern end of the Ierapetra Isthmus at the site of Chalasmenos, northeast of the small village of Monastiraki and immediately south of the imposing Cha Gorge. Concurrently, Haggis and Nowicki visited another settlement of the same period in the area, frankly difficult of access, stretching over three narrow terraces on the cliff face at the entrance of the gorge, known to local shepherds and hunters by the name of Katalimata. Contrary to Chalasmenos, which was unknown to archaeologists until 1990, discovered only when a fire in 1989 removed the thick shrubbery that covered it, Katalimata has been known since the beginning of the 20th century when local shepherds showed some sherds from there to Harriet Boyd, at the time excavating at Kavousi. Boyd never ascended the inaccessible, almost vertical, side of the gorge because she suffered from vertigo (as does, unfortunately, the present writer), but she sent her trusted aid Aristeidis Pappadias to examine the site. Boyd considered the sherds shown to her to be “typical of the geometric style of Crete.” One hundred years later, it has, thanks to Nowicki, been elucidated that Katalimata was inhabited during various difficult and unsettled periods in Cretan history—the Final Neolithic, Middle Minoan II, Late Minoan IB–IIIA1, Late Minoan IIIC (which constitutes the main phase), as well as during the Middle Ages—but not during the Geometric period. The pointer to Chalasmenos was for me a discovery and a splendid scientific occasion because, having completed a few years earlier my doctoral dissertation at the University of Athens on the Early Iron Age in Eastern Crete, I was actively dreaming about excavating a settlement with the basic purpose of testing the stratigraphical sequence of phases that I had, based on stylistic analyses, determined in my research, in order to verify by excavation the existence of the Subminoan phase—a phase whose existence is still doubted by many people. After 13 years of excavation and study at Chalasmenos, our site has offered most significant new data concerning the end of the Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age and yielded extremely interesting finds, both architectural and moveable, but there is no indication of a Subminoan phase.

xix

xx

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

The excavation at Chalasmenos began in 1992 as a Greek-American synergasia, with the late William Coulson (at the time director of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens) as co-director, and continues after his death as a systematic Greek excavation. Coulson brought with him many years of experience and an immense knowledge of the area that he gained through the excavation at Kavousi, which had commenced more than 10 years earlier. Chalasmenos proved to be one of the most significant settlements in Crete during the final stage of the Bronze Age, and it appears to constitute a special case among the other sites in the region. The differences with the neighboring and contemporary settlement of Vronda at Kavousi, already adequately well known and published, are impressive. The extent of the settlement is at least five stremmata, or 5,000 m2. Features largely unknown elsewhere include the following: 1. The certain urban planning, with dirt and stone-plastered streets, as well as open areas that assure but also control circulation among the parts of the settlement; 2. The noteworthy diversity of house plans, particularly since different types of houses are concentrated in different parts of the settlement. Entirely characteristic are the three parallel and adjacent megara in Sector A, but there are also megara in Sectors A and C; 3. A large public shrine of the “goddesses with upraised arms,” megaron-shaped in plan, in Sector C; 4. The existence of a significant building at the center of the site. In 1993 we had the fortune of being able to add Nowicki to our team, and he began his research at Katalimata. He worked alone, with the drive, the insistence, the belief, and the endurance that characterizes him, because it was extremely dangerous for the excavation workers to ascend to the site and work there. It is a great joy and honor to introduce the present monograph, which represents the publication of the first excavated site in Crete that may claim, à juste titre, the term “refuge settlement.” There are probably numerous archaeologists in Crete who have not had the fortune of knowing Krzysztof Nowicki in depth. I do, however, believe that there cannot be many shepherds, priests, teachers and kafeneion owners in the mountainous hamlets who do not know and admire him. It would be more correct to say that there are in Crete no mountain-tops, inaccessible flanks, gorges, abrupt cliffs, or even stones who do not know him, for all that he has walked, studied, and understood. My knowledge, friendship and cooperation, both official and unofficial, with Krzysztof—Christophoros to his numerous friends throughout the Cretan mountains and particularly in the Lasithi Plain (and not forgetting their wonderful women)—goes back at least 20 years. He had already begun, with great fortune and with admirable results, to identify numerous new sites dating to the end of the Bronze Age and to the Early Iron Age, to examine them, and to present them in an exemplary manner. Common interests brought us together, as is natural, but it was also his unique, open-hearted, and so generous character. Many things have changed over all these years in the archaeology of Crete, in our personal histories, but also in History in general, of which our brief lives are but a small part and a pale reflection. We have spent endless hours, generally evenings, after exhausting days filled with many hours of work, having no connection to anything like an official timetable, discussing and exchanging opinions on the problems concerning the end of the Bronze Age in Crete and the transformation into the Iron Age.

FOREWORD

Christophoros belongs to that oh-so-rare category of people and scholars who have embodied, and will continue to embody, I am sure, for many years to come, our science with his very being. He found success where no one else of our generation did, because others did not possess his capabilities and his determination, or his endurance under difficult circumstances. I am certain that no one else knows the Cretan mountains equally well, nor has anyone discovered so many unknown archaeological sites in such inaccessible locations. Thus, one may say in full consciousness of the fact—and I do not believe that there exists anyone who, knowing his work, would disagree with the affirmation—that the Archaeology of the end of the Bronze Age would have been much the poorer without Krzysztof Nowicki. His articles of the 1980s and 1990s have contributed numerous new data concerning new sites and the relationship between them and the organization of settlements. His way of life, but also the traits of his character, enabled his relationship with the locals, most of whom had never encountered other archaeologists but nevertheless often harbored a great and often justified distrust of the “official” representatives and functionaries of Archaeology, to which is to be counted the present author. Christophoros has the unique faculty of instilling confidence in all who meet him, and this trait provided the catalyst for the happy outcome of his lonely and obstinate studies, which, it should be noted, were undertaken without the protective aegis of an accredited organization, either a foreign school or institute. I hope and wish that others, those younger than we, will follow this road “there where there are no paths.” Metaxia Tsipopoulou December 2005

xxi

Acknowledgments

The excavation at Katalimata was an extraordinary experience, probably the most memorable one of my fieldwork on Crete. The endeavor took place only thanks to the scholar and friend, the late William Coulson, to whom I owe more than the dedication of this book can express. I am sorry that there was not enough time to acknowledge my gratitude in a proper way when Willy was among us: I only hope that he would be glad to see this publication as a tribute to his work on Dark Age Greece. It was Willy’s provocative but always friendly attitude towards my research that pushed me up the Cha cliff to find the answers to a series of questions that could not be solved through theoretical debate. The right moment came in 1992 when Willy and Metaxia Tsipopoulou started excavation at the mouth of the Cha Gorge at Chalasmenos and invited me to participate in the project. I am very grateful to Metaxia, the co-director of this project, for all her encouragement and support in digging Katalimata, as well as for her friendship and other collaboration through all the years since our first meeting in the early 1980s. Katalimata proved to be a difficult and well-hidden target when I first tried to find it in the mid-1980s. Fortunately, however, soon after the first unsuccessful attempts to locate the site, I met Donald Haggis. Together, Donald and I (and thanks to our guide Manolis Zygakis) were able at last to rediscover Katalimata, nearly a hundred years after the site was first recorded (but not visited) by Harriet Boyd Hawes. Working with Donald at Katalimata in 1990 and 1991 was an unforgettable experience. I wish to express my special thanks to Donald Haggis, as well as to L. Vance Watrous, for sharing with me their collective experience and knowledge of the Cretan pottery and settlements, particularly in regards to the area between Kavousi and Gournia. They have been, and continue to be, much appreciated teachers and close friends. I would like to warmly thank Saro Wallace who excavated during some seasons and assisted with some of the material processing. She also contributed to the analysis of the LM IIIC settlement pattern and to the editing of the text and correction of its English.

xxiv

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

It was a great pleasure to work in the conditions offered by the INSTAP Study Center for East Crete in Pacheia Ammos, and it was an even greater pleasure to be welcomed and helped by the friendly staff employed by the Center. I am very grateful to Thomas Brogan and Eleanor Huffman for all the help and assistance they provided, both day and night, from Monday through Sunday evening. Doug Faulmann drew some of the pottery and was always helpful with his comments and advice. Stefi Chlouveraki and Klio Zervaki helped with conservation. Object photographs are partly the work of Kathy May. Many colleagues and friends contributed much to this publication through their comments and discussions either in the INSTAP Study Center or elsewhere in Crete. I wish to thank them all, but a few should be particularly mentioned: Barbara Hayden helped me to extend my archaeological knowledge to the other side of the Mirabello Bay; Harriet Blitzer and Jenny Moody stimulated many questions concerning not only the people but also the environment; Carl Knappett contributed much to the discussion on the MM II pottery; and Leslie Day, Gerry Gesell, Margaret Mook, Philip Betancourt, and James Muhly (as well as other members of the Chrysokamino and Hagios Charalambos teams) shared their knowledge of Cretan archaeology and made the material from their excavations available for comparisons with that from Katalimata. The excavation at Katalimata was generously supported by grants from the Institute for Aegean Prehistory (INSTAP) and the Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology (Polish Academy of Sciences). Study of the finds was supported by grants from the Dr. M. Aylwin Cotton Foundation (1999) and the State Committee for Scientific Research (Poland)—KBN Nr 5 Ho1H 021 20 (2001–2002). The final draft of the manuscript was prepared in the American School of Classical Studies at Athens in 2004 and 2005 when I was a recipient of the Foundation for Polish Science Fellowship (2004) and the Andrew W. Mellon Research Fellowship (2005). I am very grateful to the committee of this latter foundation and the ASCSA for a second opportunity to work in the School’s excellent environment. I am also very grateful to the staff of the INSTAP Academic Press for all their assistance and help with the preparation of this manuscript for publication and to the anonymous reviewer for the much-appreciated comments concerning the text and illustrations. Last but not least, I want to express my deep gratitude to the people of Crete who have, for 25 years, continuously supported my research and, from the very beginning, made me feel at home on the island. Indeed, I have found a real home with Vassilis and Christina Kargiotakis’s family in Tzermiado—a home for which I will never be able to thank them enough. People from the Pacheia Ammos and Kavousi villages deserve to be mentioned especially warmly here for their help and friendly attitude to my work in “their” territory. Markos Peronikolis, who seems to have passed away only recently (but it was more than 20 years ago!), was the first “Pachynamiotis” who opened his door to me, and since then the area between Gournia and the Cha Gorge has never turned its back on me. Many more people from other Cretan villages and towns contributed to the work presented in this book. Excavations were possible thanks to the permits granted by the 24th Ephorate of Prehistoric and Classical Antiquities and the Greek Ministry of Culture. Thank you all for everything!

Abbreviations

The following abbreviations are used in this volume: approx. B ca. cm d EB EM est FN G g h KP KT KTB KTG KTM

approximately Byzantine circa centimeter diameter Early Byzantine Early Minoan estimated Final Neolithic Geometric grams height pottery catalog number pottery group number bone catalog number glass catalog number metal catalog number

KTS KTSL L LH LM LN m m2 masl max MM pers. comm. PG pres th V w

stone catalog number sealstone catalog number length Late Helladic Late Minoan Late Neolithic meter square meters meters above sea level maximum Middle Minoan personal communication Protogeometric preserved thickness Venetian width

1

Introduction

The excavation of Monastiraki Katalimata was designed as a follow-up to and extension of my field research on the defensible Dark Age sites in Crete. The latter began in 1983 (several years before Katalimata was rediscovered) with topographical studies of sites that had often been described as refuge settlements because of their inaccessible locations on the peaks of mountains and steep hills or, in extreme versions, on rocky knolls with precipitous cliffs. The first target of this research was Karphi, the most famous, the largest, and (previously) the best-published site of this type (Pendlebury, Pendlebury, and Money-Coutts 1937– 1938b; Nowicki 1987a). Further investigations in the mountains, however, revealed a number of settlements that were only vaguely suggested by earlier investigations. The early stage of the project focused primarily on the topography of the sites and their regional distribution and on general studies of the surface pottery. An important task was the chronological analysis of the changes both in the settlements’ locations and developments between ca. 1200 and 1000 B.C. The results of these regional studies and the analysis of settlement patterns were then presented in a series of papers (Nowicki 1987b, 1990, 1994, 1996, 1999c, 2002a, 2004b). A gazetteer of sites and some discussion of historical and sociopolitical aspects of the Cretan Dark Age

were published as a book, Defensible Sites in Crete, c. 1200–800 B.C. (Nowicki 2000). The “rediscovery” of Katalimata in 1990 crowned this initial phase of research (Haggis and Nowicki 1993). It has rarely been doubted that the Cretan defensible settlements were situated at such dramatic places due to the character of changes at the transition between the Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age. There was, however, controversy about the reasons for these changes in settlement patterns and the exact dating of the phenomenon. Excavation at Katalimata seemed to offer a unique opportunity to contribute to that discussion and solve some of the problems. Without doubt, the site can be seen as having been inhabited purely for reasons of security. It was occupied in several periods, but occupation never seems to have continued longer than necessary. The presence of other Dark Age sites in the vicinity, some excavated, provided an additional advantage in understanding the sequence of the events in the history of Katalimata’s occupation. The excavation at Katalimata was stimulated as much by my own interest and extensive surveys as it was by the complex and intensive American projects at Mirabello Bay, which started in the late 1970s and are ongoing. The Kavousi and Vrokastro surveys and the excavations conducted at two Dark Age settlements above Kavousi

2

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

(Vronda and Kastro) not only established a detailed pottery sequence for the time between the very early LM IIIC and Orientalizing periods (Mook and Coulson 1997; Mook 2004), but they also enriched our knowledge of the coarse ware in the region and in that of Crete in general (Gesell, Day, and Coulson 1983, 1985, 1988, 1995; Day, Coulson, and Gesell 1986; Gesell, Coulson, and Day 1991). The sequence is an essential element for the proper dating and interpretation of archaeological sites identified on the basis of the surface material alone (Haggis and Mook 1993). These excavations enlarged our knowledge of Dark Age architecture and settlement planning and development (Glowacki 2002, 2004; Day and Snyder 2004; Klein 2004), and the surveys pointed to the complex organization of the settlement pattern and the existence of a cluster system (Haggis 1992, 1993b, 1996a, 2004, 2005; Watrous and Blitzer 1999; Watrous et al. 2000). The cleaning and drawing of the architecture of Vrokastro, together with detailed studies of material from the old excavations and from the survey, supplemented the results of the intensive studies in the Kavousi area (Hayden 1983, 1991, 2001, 2003, 2004a, 2004b, 2005; Hayden, Moody, and Rackham 1991). All of these projects indicated that the history of defensible sites in Crete was very complex. This conclusion is supported by surveys elsewhere in Crete. Before the excavation at Katalimata started, therefore, there existed a good body of information on which to base the study of the site and its finds, and the most important research questions had already become apparent. Katalimata in the Cha Gorge is one of the most mysterious and the most inaccessible of all the sites I tried to visit. The site was mentioned for the first time in an archaeological record by the American pioneer Harriet Boyd. Searching for a promising site for excavation, she investigated the area of the Ierapetra Isthmus in East Crete (Boyd 1904, 17–18). Boyd saw the site from a distance through a telescope and was so terrified by its location that she refused to climb up to it. She wrote about Katalimata: Even more inaccessible [than Vrokastro], although not of equal height, is a ledge in the Thripti Range, just above a deep gorge, east of Monastiraki. With a spyglass one decries characteristic Iron Age walls, and our foreman, Aristides Pappadias, scaled

the cliff and brought down fragments of geometric pottery gathered in the midst of house ruins like those on the Citadel [Kastro]. Perhaps one day I shall go there myself, but my eyes will have to be blindfolded. (Boyd 1904, 18)

Aside from this entry, Boyd left neither a detailed description of the site, nor many remarks regarding the site’s location. Her only contact with the site was through a handful of sherds brought down from the cliff by her foreman, which she roughly (mis)dated to the Geometric period. Although Pendlebury mentioned the site as a “settlement at the top of the Kha gorge at Katalimata” (Pendlebury 1939, 326) and as “Palaialemata above Monastiraki” (Pendlebury, Pendlebury, and MoneyCoutts 1937–1938b, 137), it seems that the British scholar also never climbed the site. Katalimata existed on the list of archaeological sites (misspelled after Pendlebury as Palaialemata, “an unexcavated ‘Subminoan’ site,” in Kanta 1980, 161), but it remained a phantom. The most serious problem in proper archaeological examination of the site appeared to be the fixing of its precise location. Finding the site on the gorge’s cliff—not knowing how high, on which side of, or how deep in the gorge it was situated—appeared to be a very difficult task. The huge cliffs of the Papoura and Lamia massifs, cut by the narrow 400 to 500 meter-deep gorge, did not look very welcoming. The numerous and sometimes contradictory stories full of mythical elements, which I heard in the villages of Kavousi, Pacheia Ammos, and Vasiliki, did not help locate the site. Many of the locals had heard about the site, but hardly anyone could offer more precise details about its location. I failed each of the five times I tried to find Katalimata before Donald Haggis joined me in my effort in 1990. We asked Emmanoil Zygakis, one of the very few people who had actually climbed the site and not just heard about it, and he not only led us to the site (and even much deeper into the gorge—a terrifying experience that was not quite necessary from an archaeological point of view) but also described the houses as they were preserved several decades ago. After several months, Donald and I returned to the site and began a proper survey of both Katalimata and the neighboring Dark Age site of Chalasmenos. Pottery was collected and sketch-plans were drawn. The plan of Katalimata published in this volume (originally drawn at the scale of 1:1000) has

INTRODUCTION

changed only slightly as the result of the use of more sophisticated instruments during the course of excavation. The results of our survey were published in 1993 (Haggis and Nowicki 1993). In 1992, I was invited by William D.E. Coulson and Metaxia Tsipopoulou to take part in the first excavation at Chalasmenos (Coulson and Tsipopulou 1994; Tsipopoulou and Coulson 2000; Tsipopoulou 2001). Since Katalimata clearly constituted a part of the Chalasmenos settlement complex in the LM IIIC period, it seemed very tempting to verify our reconstruction of that settlement cluster and to investigate one of the most inaccessible sites in the Aegean. The only problem appeared to be logistical in nature: the difficult access and danger of an accident, as well as the size and character of each individual terrace, eliminated the possibility of a large labor force. The site, however, was of such great interest that it seemed worth the special effort to excavate. Taking all the technical and logistic problems into account, the excavation had to be restricted to a single terrace, which may have represented one household in each period of its occupation. Terrace C was identified in 1990 as one of the most promising areas for excavation. Its location within the settlement, its size, state of erosion, and preservation of walls, as well as the pottery visible on its surface, suggested that this terrace might answer many questions about the character of the site. The chronological relationship between Terrace C and the rest of the site was well established by the survey. Five excavation seasons took place (1993, 1994, 1996, 1997, and 2000), altogether lasting 12 weeks. Excavation was undertaken alone, aside from approximately 15 days when I was accompanied by other archaeologists. As the result of this project, 65 m2 were unearthed—approximately 50% of the entire area of Terrace C but about 70% of the part that could actually be excavated. A large part of the terrace is covered by huge rocks that could only have been removed by heavy equipment. Unfortunately, the excavation came to an end before some small pockets of soil between and under the rocks could be completely dug. These pockets may have a crucial significance for the interpretation and accurate dating of some of the phases, although it is highly improbable that their excavation would change the main conclusions about the history of Katalimata.

3

The 1990 survey revealed that the main period of occupation was during LM IIIC. It was not possible, however, to be more precise about how early in that period the settlement was founded (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, 334). Before excavation, the Early Byzantine and Late Venetian material raised the possibility that the architectural remains might be considered as representing one of those periods and not necessarily the LM IIIC one. A few sherds indicated that the site was inhabited or visited during the MM IB–II period, but the character of the site during this period remained unclear. Excavation was undertaken only on Terrace C, but the surface remains from other terraces were studied and analyzed in situ. The pottery from these terraces was not collected apart from a few diagnostic sherds that were exposed on the surface in such a way that they could easily have been removed by random visitors. The excavation itself provided the main basis for the understanding of the history of the entire site and for the differentiation of the architectural remains from different periods. Some phases of occupation on Terrace C were not represented on the surface but were identified only through excavation. This fact illustrates the problem of generalizing the character of occupation on the other unexcavated terraces. My conclusions on the extent of the settlement in various periods must be treated, therefore, as a tentative reconstruction that may be altered by future excavation. Nevertheless, I do believe that a general interpretation of the history of the site can be based firmly on the excavated evidence from Terrace C. Although the site’s inaccessible location seems to protect it from human impact, the reality is far more brutal. According to our guide in 1990, the walls were much better preserved during his childhood, but people who visited Katalimata used to throw the wall stones into the gorge in order to hear its impressive echo. This story seems likely to be true considering that Boyd could easily spot the walls through her telescope from a distance. It is not as easy to see them now. Just one day before the excavation began, I watched as a shepherd took a stone from the ancient house on Terrace C and threw it into the gorge when looking for his lost goats. The site is considerably affected by slow erosion and destruction thanks to the stones and huge rocks that break off from the cliff above.

4

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Katalimata, therefore, cannot be regarded as a site safe from natural or human destruction. Some explanation should be made about the format of this publication. Although there is no single standard for an excavation publication, some attempt has been made during the last few decades to present excavated material in a way that better corresponds with the modern state of archaeology; yet, the applied systems of recording, cataloging, and evidence presentation are different. The best guidelines, as respects the most recent projects in Crete, are the final publications of Chania, Kommos, Pseira, and Mochlos. The question of how to deal with the relation between the contexts’ characteristics and the finds from these contexts has no easy answer. In the case of Mochlos, and particularly Kommos, the separation between these two elements is clearly visible in the way the results are presented in a series of separate volumes, whereas the publications for Chania and Pseira presented the contexts and finds in a single, stand-alone volume. This book tries to follow the second model, and such a procedure is justified by the character of the site and characteristics of its deposits. Katalimata is not a site where much can be achieved in the field of detailed analysis of pottery development and pottery statistics. The floor deposits were destroyed by erosion and subsequent cleaning by the later occupants. The identification of these floor deposits was possible thanks to careful identification of a large number of small contexts. To facilitate future verification of the stratigraphy and its interpretation, the finds are presented in as close proximity to the contexts as possible. The link between the contexts and finds is also kept in the illustration section where the pottery is presented, not according to shapes and decoration, but according to the chronological position of the context. An arrangement of the cataloged pottery by date and shape can be found in Concordance A. The preservation of the pottery from Terrace C is poor regarding complete or well-preserved pots. It is obvious that apart from a few cases (three almost complete vases in the LM IIIC deposits and a series of small vessels in the MM II “dump”), the material was either substantially eroded or removed. Floor deposits existed, but they were much disturbed or preserved only in fragmented patches. Although it is important that some shapes appear and that some are more frequent than others, a precise statistical analysis might be misleading. I gave up, therefore, this

procedure, apart from conducting a very general comparison of the amounts of material from different periods, which may eventually suggest the intensity and length of occupation. More important to this study is the variation in the pottery and the appearance or absence of some shapes, especially large and heavy containers, because these vessels may indicate a special effort on behalf of the occupants, thereby justifying my identification of Katalimata as a permanent habitation site. I wish I were able to reconstruct the number of those pithoi, as well as the number of the other vessels, but the only reasonable estimation able to be made was the minimum number of pots represented. These results should be treated carefully for comparanda with other sites. Also of a very general character is the description of pottery fabrics. Although the studies indicate a local origin for the majority of the pottery, it would be immensely useful to know if Katalimata was linked with any particular settlement in the vicinity or if it served the broader area between Monastiraki, Vasiliki, Gournia, and Kavousi. A specialized project involving petrography and microscopic studies would be useful but should conducted only when the pottery studies are completed for the sites in the Ierapetra Isthmus and the Mirabello Bay region. Katalimata was never a production center but always a receiver of pottery, and such studies make sense only when the other part of the process can be identified. The organization of the catalogs in this book is as follows: 1. Immediately following discussion of the excavation in Chapter 3, the catalog of contexts includes the context numbers as recorded during the excavations. It consists of descriptions of 206 features (designated by numbers without any other letters) with a listing of the pottery/pottery groups (KT + number) found in the context. A diagram is attached at the beginning of this catalog to facilitate quick reference to the chronological relationships of each context. 2. The catalog of pottery (KP + number) illustrated in the book. This catalog appears as Chapter 6. 3. The full register of pottery groups as excavated within a context is designated by the code KT and a following number. It consists of 395 entries. Each group is connected with a

INTRODUCTION

particular context number, and usually, but not always, several KT numbers derive from one context. This catalog appears as Chapter 7. A list of cataloged vessels belonging to each pottery group appear as Concordance B. 4. The full excavation register of other small finds: bone tools (KTB + number), glass objects (KTG + number), metal objects (KTM + number), chipped stone, ground stone tools, and stone vases (KTS + number), and a sealstone (KTSL 1). This catalog appears as Chapter 8. To eliminate a common problem caused by the reduction of drawings during the publication process, I decided to include on each plate a line

5

scale instead of a scale factor. A similar scale is attached to the maps and plans. The plans are orientated according to cardinal points with the north always at the top. Specialized studies of the bones and organic remains have not yet been completed. Preliminary study of the small volume of bone evidence indicates that the site is unlikely to produce groundbreaking results while the preliminary report on the organic residue indicates that little has been revealed from water-sieving. These studies will be published later in separate articles, because I do not see any reason to postpone publication of this report for these minor contributions.

2

Topography of the Site

The village of Monastiraki is located in eastern Crete on the eastern side of the isthmus of Ierapetra, approximately 3 km southeast of the coastal village of Pacheia Ammos (Fig. 1A, B). In this region of Crete, the three most characteristic elements of the landscape—the sea, the mountains, and the plain— meet in a most spectacular way. The mostly flat and slightly rolling plain of the isthmus is bounded on its east by the huge barrier of the Thriphti Mountains, with its highest peak at Stavromenos (1,476 masl). The mountains rise abruptly from the plain by way of rocky screes and precipitous cliffs (Pls. 1A–2D) that stretch between the northern and southern coasts along the chain of massifs named Kliros, Papoura, Lamia, and Katalimata (a massif that bears the same name but has nothing to do with our site). The first three massifs (rising 1,000 m high) build a natural wall that dominates the landscape of the entire isthmus. This wall is interrupted by two gorges. The first, the Chavga Gorge, which is located immediately east of the village of Kavousi, opens between Kliros and Papoura. This gorge forms a kind of valley, which is cultivated (in its eastern part) and serves for communication between Kavousi and Chrysopigi. The second, the Cha Gorge, lies approximately 1 km northeast of the village of Monastiraki. The site of Monastiraki Katalimata is located in this gorge.

The Cha Gorge appears in the landscape as a narrow crack only several meters wide at the bottom and not more than 50 m wide at the altitude of 300 masl (Pls. 1B–2B). The southern cliff is a nearvertical wall of rock standing approximately 500 m above the gorge’s bottom. The western face of the northern cliff, however, is different. Only the first 100 m create a vertical wall; but higher up, the cliff ascends via natural steps to a height of approximately 500 masl. These steps are very steep and narrow until, at an elevation of ca. 250–350 masl, they begin to widen, taking the form of natural terraces. Those terraces situated close to the outer edge of the gorge are spacious enough to allow for the construction of small buildings. The gorge bottom is unapproachable; a deep pool at its mouth and a series of high cataracts behind block entry into it. The stream originates at the mouth of the gorge, runs across the plain, and then turns to the north, forming one of the most important seasonal rivers in the isthmus. The presence of this water, which is plentiful until early summer and even remains in the pool afterwards, must have been an important factor that, in part, shaped the settlement pattern in the vicinity of the Cha. Extending to each side of the gorge (north and south) are precipitous cliffs with huge screes at their bottom. The southern scree has a gentle character,

8

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

surrounding the rocky outcrop of Chalasmenos (ca. 230 masl) that stands immediately south of the gorge’s mouth (Fig. 2:1; Pls. 1A:1, 2A:2). The archaeological site of Chalasmenos lies here, the lower part of which has been partly excavated by Tsipopoulou and Coulson (Coulson and Tsipopoulou 1994; Tsipopoulou and Nowicki 2003; Tsipopoulou 2004). The northern scree is much less hospitable, consisting primarily of medium and large boulders and rocks that have fallen from the cliffs above (Pl. 1B). The slope of the scree is very steep (about 40o), and ascending it is rather difficult and tiring due to stones rolling underfoot. The only relatively accessible route to the terraces of Monastiraki Katalimata lies along this scree. The route to the site starts at the foot of the Papoura massif on the northern side of the mouth of the Cha Gorge. Climbing the scree takes approximately 10 to 25 minutes, depending on the fitness of the person. After about 200–250 m, the point is reached where a narrow ledge begins to follow the outer edge of the cliff of Papoura in a southerly direction into the gorge (Fig. 3). The first section of this ledge is particularly narrow with a high cliff above (Pl. 2D). The rock here is very fragile, and stones often fall down from the cliff above onto the path. This single access path, which has previously been referred to as the “Entry Path” (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, 320), follows the natural bedrock ledge for a distance of about 40 m, declining slightly, until it reaches a cleft in the rock (ca. 0.8 m wide) that has been worked and built into several steps. This crevice is most likely a natural feature that was incorporated into the defensive arrangement of the settlement. The rock may have been slightly hewn to transform the passage into a defensible “gate.” Directly above this gate, on a small terrace to the west (Terrace N), are the remains of a poorly preserved structure together with a concentration of potsherds. The small dimensions of the structure and the position of the terrace suggest that the architecture may have served as a kind of guardhouse. It is impossible, however, to draw a plan of this building due to the degree of damage caused to it by both human activity and the rocks falling from the above cliff. Because of the latter threat, this location has never been safe for regular domestic activity. Several meters to the southwest are the remains of another structure, Building M, which may also have been nearly demolished by falling

rocks. For the next 40–50 m beyond Building M the path is no wider than 1.5 m, and there is no space to allow for any construction. Shortly before the Entry Path reaches the mouth of the Cha Gorge, a small path branches off to the east, and a steep ascent allows access to a stepped cliff leading to the upper part of the settlement. The Entry Path continues onwards past the branch for a short distance to Terrace E where access to the middle and lower parts of the settlement can be gained (Pls. 3–7). Some 3 m above the Entry Path, at the location of the branch leading to the upper settlement, a natural terrace (Terrace D), 2 by 10 m in size, served as a platform for a long house (Building D) squeezed between the edge of the terrace and the cliff face (Figs. 3–5; Pl. 3A). Climbing up by means of the natural rocky steps, one can reach a terrace approximately 15 m above the Entry Path (Terrace C Lower; Fig. 5). This terrace is very much covered with stones from the building on the terrace above, but some remains of a wall can be traced along its western side. It is possible, therefore, that some construction existed here, despite the fact that it must have been the location of the only path leading to the large building on Terrace C Upper (290.81 masl), which is situated approximately 3 m above Terrace C Lower (Figs. 4, 5). Terrace C Upper, 17 by 12 m in size, adjoins the cliff on its north and northeast sides and is bounded by a precipice on its other edges (Pl. 7). The building erected here (Building C) was situated so as to leave clear an open space for communication along the southern and eastern sides of the terrace as well as to allow safe access to the other parts of the settlement (Fig. 6). The structure, presumably a house, extended to the edge of the terrace along the western side and as far as the base of the cliff on the northern side. The northeastern corner of the structure has been obscured by boulders that have fallen from the cliffs above. The total size of the house is 12 m by 7 m. The internal area is estimated to cover about 40 m2. Surface remains indicate that it had consisted of seven rooms. The only possible entrance to the house was in its southwest corner, just east of the stepped passage that leads up from Terrace C Lower. Although this part of the wall is nearly completely destroyed, this reconstruction of the entryway seems plausible. The description of Building C as presented elsewhere (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, 323–327;

TOPOGRAPHY OF THE SITE

Nowicki 2000, 95) and the interpretation of its inner rooms required reconsideration after the excavation was completed. The history of this house turned out to be more complicated than the surface material and the first excavation seasons initially suggested. The new reconstruction of the Katalimata walls will be presented in the next chapters. The path that leads to Terrace C Upper continues east and then north around the edge of the house and ascends 9 meters to another terrace, Terrace B (299.62 masl), where evidence survives for further building(s). East of this terrace is a light scatter of pottery, but the steep sloping terrain, lack of wall remains, and dense stone cover preclude specific interpretation. This area might have served as a quarry for the building materials used in the settlement or as a temporary refuge for herds of goats. If some houses stood here in one or more of the Katalimata phases, they have been completely demolished and eroded due to the intensity of the rock fall from the cliff above. The rocky ledges situated at the very corner of the gorge above Terrace C Upper are much more convenient for the construction of houses. These terraces must have seemed less threatened by rock falls, and they possessed a splendid view over the entire isthmus. In 1990, we identified Terrace A (311.82 masl, approx. 20 m above Terrace C Upper) as the uppermost inhabited ledge (Fig. 5; Pl. 3C). Here, on the rocky terrace measuring 8 by 6 m, are the poorly preserved remains of some sort of structure (Building A). A small rectangular building measuring 2 by 2.5 m may have stood here. The situation of Building A is well suited for a watch-point as it offers a view that covers the western, northwestern, and northeastern areas of the Ierapetra Isthmus and the Mirabello Bay. Investigations farther up the cliff, however, revealed at least two additional areas of occupation that may also have had some stone constructions. These ledges are situated immediately north of Terrace A. In one place a wall closes up a crevice, which may have been considered easy to climb (Fig. 3:Z). The amount of pottery found above and within this wall indicates true occupation during the MM II period and some visitation in other phases. It is possible that more walls and pottery remain on the ledges of the cliff above. The main concentration of the houses at Katalimata was found in the middle part of the

9

settlement, which consists of long and fairly extensive terraces inside the gorge. This concentration of architecture is connected directly with the main Entry Path south of Building D at Terrace E (Pl. 5B). Since the ledge of Building E is the only access to the middle (Terraces E, F, G, H, I, J, and K) and lower (Terrace L) parts of the settlement, either Building E did not occupy the whole space between the inner edge of the terrace and the cliff or the house was simply traversed by the main communication line. East of Building E is a wide, natural terrace that extends approximately 75 m eastward into the gorge (Pl. 2C). At least three architectural units were identified here (Buildings F, G, and H). The best-defined walls are at G where a rectangular house of small size (visible walls: ca. 5 x 3 m) stood against the cliff. A similar arrangement is suggested for Buildings F and H. Although all of these houses stood in the inner part of the gorge, they were protected against falling rocks by their own natural rear walls that rise to a height of 15–20 m. There may have been only a little sunshine in this part of the gorge during the summer months. Another well-defined unit is Building I (270.11 masl), located approximately 2.5 m below Terrace E (Pl. 4A, B). Like Building E, this house occupied its own terrace ca. 6 by 3 to 5 m in size (ca. 22–25 m2). One to two courses of a wall are visible along the outer edges of the ledge on its south and west. The southeastern corner is also visible, although erosion has recently caused some damage. The preserved thickness of the deposit in the southern part of Building I, however, is not more than 0.2 to 0.4 m. The northern part of the house, which was sheltered and protected by the rocky wall of the higher terrace above (Terrace E), was much better preserved (Pl. 4C). The situation is very similar to that recorded in Building C. Archaeological deposits here may be between 0.60 and 1.00 m thick. Terrace I is situated on the most convenient route to the lower settlement. A crevice on the western side of the terrace allows communication with the next ledge, situated ca. 4 m below Terrace I. This is Terrace J, which wraps around the corner of the cliff toward the west and toward the south (Pl. 5A). Here, a wall bordered the terrace only on the southwest side. The location and the construction of this wall indicate that it was built to enclose the ledge and provide safe passage between the

10

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

precipice and the rock. At Terrace K (east of Terrace J), wall remains and pottery sherds were found, indicating that one or (possibly) two houses filled the width of the terrace. It is possible, however, that these remains and sherds may have come from the upper terraces. The lowest part of the settlement (Terrace L, 249.79 masl) lies about 20 m below Terrace K and 41 m below Terrace C. The south side of the terrace is bounded by a precipice dropping at least 70 m into the bottom of the gorge. No certain buildings were identified on Terrace L, but the abundance of sherds and stone blocks may indicate that it was partly occupied by houses or shelters, unless all this material had been washed down from the upper terraces. The tripartite settlement pattern distinguished during the survey of 1990 can still be defended for the general description of the site but not so much for the actual organization of the ancient settlement. The subsequent excavation and more detailed studies of the surface remains have only slightly changed the earlier reconstruction. The most important recent conclusion is that the organization of the settlement, as reconstructed on the basis of architectural remains, must be revised due to the multi-phasic character of the site’s occupation through time. It seems that the LM IIIC inhabitants inherited much of the MM II layout of buildings, terrace walls, and system of communication, which were already partly rearranged during the LM IB–II occupation. The LM IIIC pattern was again slightly altered during the Early Byzantine period. The most important topographic feature for the inhabitants was the natural arrangement of ledges on the cliff. In fact, each ledge formed an individual plot of land that could be built upon. Some agreement would be necessary among the inhabitants to allow communication across the site through the ledges occupied by houses. The LM IIIC settlement of Katalimata was composed of at least ten units that represented houses, “camps,” or possible outer activity spots with less-permanent structures. These are Buildings B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, K, and perhaps M. Buildings A and N may have served as a watch-point and guardhouse, respectively. The maximum number of houses is difficult to determine, as a few of the terraces may have been occupied by more than one house (although most of

the unit constituted a single house). Some houses may have been completely destroyed, and others may remain to be discovered. With respect to topography and size, Building C seems to have been the most important structure in the settlement. The house occupies the widest terrace of discrete character, and it enjoys a view not only of the entire middle and lower settlement but also of the whole of the northern isthmus of Ierapetra. Of special interest is the use of several extremely large blocks in the construction of this house’s walls and pillars. Pottery was irregularly scattered over all the ledges just described. Some were covered densely with sherds, and others yielded only a few. The largest concentration was recorded on Terrace C, but Terraces E and I also had abundant scatters. This may have been due to the erosion of the houses as well as to the location and sizes of the ledges. Different were the buildings in the deeper part of the gorge (Buildings F, G, and H) where the material was subject to erosion and soon washed down the gorge. The excavation, together with detailed examination of the surface material, brought some corrections to the conclusions of the 1990 survey in which it was stated that “the pottery from Katalimata is primarily LM IIIC with the exception of cup fragments, which are Middle Minoan” (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, 329). Although the LM IIIC pottery is the most dominant at the site in general, the amount of MM II and Byzantine pottery is much greater than was recorded in 1990. On some ledges, for example Terraces Z and J, the MM II pottery, including storage vessels, is more numerous than that of LM IIIC. Terrace I is densely covered with Early Byzantine pottery with some Late Venetian sherds scattered here and there at several places. The recent erosion of the southeastern corner of the building on this terrace, however, revealed a substantial number of MM II sherds at a lower level. Detailed analysis of the surface material from the unexcavated terraces was improved upon through the excavation of Terrace C, which yielded more material for comparison. All of the above-described terraces form the main part of the site, which was inhabited on several different occasions. There are, however, constructions of unknown function—much more difficult to date—which have been identified at some distance from Katalimata but may have originated together

TOPOGRAPHY OF THE SITE

with it. In fact, local inhabitants mentioned two sites having the name Katalimata: the one described above (Katalimata proper), and the second, which is known as Upper or Epano Katalimata. According to Monastiraki residents, Epano Katalimata was a frourio (lookout post) during the Turkish occupation. It is situated on a high bedrock terrace on the north side of the Cha Gorge, approximately 120 to 150 m above the settlement of Katalimata proper (Pl. 1A:3). The site consists of a limestone shelf, the southern part of which drops abruptly into the gorge. A wall, some 8 to 10 m long and preserved to a height of 2.5 m, forms a border to this terrace on the north (Pl. 3B). No certain building plan can be determined from the extant remains (Fig. 7:A). A few meters below and to the immediate west of the first structure are the remains of another wall, preserved to a height of two or three courses of stones (Fig. 7:B), that serves to delineate the northern end of the terrace. By means of an intentional gap left at the location

11

where the eastern end of the wall would meet the inner face of the ascending cliff, foot traffic was constrained to a narrow ledge that allowed descent to the main Katalimata settlement. Today, this ledge is regularly used by shepherds looking for their lost goats in the gorge. The complete lack of pottery precludes accurate dating of these walls. The site at Epano Katalimata might have served as a watch-point for the settlement below. Certainly it could not have been a mandra (sheep pen), because the general topography and extreme isolation of the site discourage such an interpretation. The function of the uppermost wall may be understood only together with the other walls at Katalimata that do not appear to have been the walls of houses, such as the walls identified on Terraces J and Z. Epano Katalimata can be tentatively reconstructed, therefore, as a fortified site that defended a secondary approach to the settlement below. The answer to the question of when these walls were built will be left for the last chapter.

3

Excavation of Terrace C

As mentioned above in Chapter One, Terrace C was surveyed in 1990, and a plan of the buildings (as visible on the surface) was drawn at that time. When this terrace was chosen for excavation in 1993, therefore, the preliminary work had been completed, and the area was well prepared for further investigation (Fig. 8). The characteristics of the terrace ledge made it impossible to excavate the entire terrace at once in a series of square trenches. Instead, it was necessary to dig rather small areas to make sure that the deposit under excavation, once touched, could be unearthed and recorded within a short season, leaving no strata or finds exposed over the winter. The most ideal method would have been to dig by rooms, but Room 6 and the area east of Building C (East Area) were too large and had to be excavated over three separate seasons. Limiting the number of excavated trenches within the individual rooms was justified by the fact that the walls stood above the surface, separating the deposits from each other (Figs. 9–14). The stratification varied considerably between the rooms due to the fact that, when the site was inhabited, the presence of earlier walls influenced the later use of each room (Figs. 15–31). Comparisons between the rooms’ stratigraphy allow, however, for the reconstruction of the history of the entire ledge (Pls. 6–24).

The disadvantages of a single-person excavation became, in some sense, a great advantage. Digging was executed much more carefully, and the recording system was much more detailed. The changes of features and pottery were noticed immediately on-site, allowing the strategy of excavation to be quickly modified according to the situation. This procedure was especially important because of the very complicated history of Terrace C where at least six occupational phases were separated from each other by long periods of abandonment. Erosion, cleaning before the next use of the site, reuse of the walls, and general rebuilding were all factors that destroyed much of the original floor deposits; but, at the same time, they created a huge number of deposits that record the history of those events. Approximately 5,000 years of history were sealed within a layer ranging from several centimeters to a maximum of 0.9 m in thickness. It is no wonder, therefore, that only a few vessels could be restored, and most of the pottery was preserved in small fragments (Figs. 32–81; Pls. 25–39). Description of the excavation will be presented here room by room. Cross-references between the rooms will be given whenever possible. The only exception regards the topsoil, which can be characterized for the entire terrace, although it was also removed separately within the rooms. All contexts

14

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

are numbered in the order in which they were excavated or described. After the reworking of the original field records, level designations were assigned to the contexts in order to reconstruct a general vertical orientation of the deposits. The stratigraphy diagram and the catalog of contexts published in

the second part of this chapter are intended to help facilitate orientation of the stratigraphic levels and to illustrate the interrelation of the contexts. The interpretation of the individual layers, walls, and material within each chronological period will be reserved for the next chapter.

Topsoil The topsoil of Terrace C was formed by both natural and human agents. The deposit was built up after the site’s last intensive use during the Early Byzantine period by a combination of fallen rocks from the cliff above, aeolian deposition, plant growth, and animal droppings. The soil was very loose and yellowish brown (with some gray) in color; stones of various sizes were very numerous. Human factors were clearly responsible for some disturbances caused to the topsoil and the layer immediately below. Artifacts were mixed, and most of the periods recorded during the excavation were previously identified by the surface finds. The topsoil covered the entire ledge with a stratum ranging 0.005–0.300 m in thickness. The deposit was found to be thicker in the northern and eastern parts of the ledge (areas that were sheltered by the cliff above; Pl. 5B), and thinner in the southern part where there was greater exposure to the elements. In the area south of Building C and in most of Rooms 1, 2, and 3, as well as in the southern part of Room 4 (Pl. 6C), the topsoil lay directly on bedrock. Excavated topsoil (Fig. 9) is represented by Contexts 5 (Room 6), 6 (Room 7), 11 (Room 4),

90 and 100 (Room 5), 101 (Room 2), 102 (Room 3), and 103 (East Area). Unexcavated topsoil still remains in the southern part of Terrace C. The finds from the topsoil were collected in two different groups: finds from the surface itself and not deeper than 0.01 m below the surface (Figs. 32–34), and finds from the topsoil layer proper (after removing the surface pottery, stones, and vegetation) down to the first context not destroyed by anthropogenic and animal activity or erosion (Figs. 34–37). The finds from the surface dated to the following periods: LM IIIC (the majority), Byzantine (second in amount), Venetian, MM II, and LM IB–II (occasional). It was in this stratum that a Byzantine coin was found. Most of the Venetian pottery found at the site was collected from the surface of Room 5. One fragment from the nineteenth century may indicate later incidental visits. The same chronological phases, apart from LM IB–II, were recognized already during the survey undertaken in 1990 (Haggis and Nowicki 1993). The material excavated from the topsoil layer showed a similar chronological range and similar characteristics.

Room 1 Room 1, measuring 4.0 by 2.5 m, is only roughly delimited by the surviving walls. It is bounded on its west by the southern part of Wall 1, on the east by Wall 126, on the south by an uncertain feature (left unexcavated), and on the north by a short partition wall between Room 1 and Room 4 (198; Fig. 9). The western wall is preserved up to two

and three courses of stone. The surface of the room is almost completely eroded down to bedrock; only a thin layer of topsoil (not exceeding a depth of 0.02–0.03 m) remains in the areas around the walls. Both this room and the area south of it were neither excavated nor cleaned.

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

15

Room 2 Room 2 is located immediately east of Room 1 between Wall 126 and the southern end of Wall 106. It is ca. 2.8 by 1.4 to 1.8 m in size. The walls are preserved to one and two courses of stone (Pl. 6C). Only a thin (0.02–0.04 m) layer of topsoil (101) lay directly on the bedrock (Fig. 9). When

this had been removed, the entirety of the faces of Wall 106 and Wall 126 were exposed, showing that the walls were erected not on bedrock, but on a thin layer of hard soil found to contain sherds of LM I–II or LM IIIB–early LM IIIC date. The topsoil in the western part of Room 2 was left unexcavated.

Room 3 This room is located north of Room 2. On the south it is bounded by Wall 126, on the north by Wall 165, and on the east by Wall 106; it opens to Room 1 from its western side (Fig. 9). The room is of a trapezoid shape, 2.0 by 2.5 to 4.0 m in size. The best-preserved wall (standing up to 4 courses high) is Wall 165. In the northeast corner of the room, this wall was constructed of two large vertical blocks. One of these blocks fell from the wall before the excavation started and was subsequently removed. The door to Room 3 can be reconstructed on the western side. In general, the appearance of the surface was similar to that of Rooms 1 and 2, but the thickness of topsoil was greater (ca. 0.02–0.08 m), and there were more stones of medium and large size.

The topsoil (102), with characteristics similar to the rest of the site, was removed down to bedrock except for a strip of harder and more yellowishbrown soil that stretched along Wall 106 (104; Figs. 9, 24; Pl. 17C). This deposit (104) ran beneath Wall 106 and was deposited directly on the bedrock. The material comprised mixed LM IIIC and MM II pottery with a few (probable) LM I–IIIA sherds. Among the latter was a rim of a conical cup. Although Context 104 was excavated as a single feature, the majority of the MM II fragments were found slightly beneath Wall 106. It seems, therefore, that this wall was erected on top of a MM II layer that was later disturbed by LM IB–IIIA and the earliest LM IIIC occupations.

Room 4 Room 4 is located north of Room 1, south of Room 6, and west of Room 5. It measures 2.20 by 3.40 m in size (Fig. 9). It is bounded on its west by Wall 1 and on its east by Wall 141, which was visible on the surface as a terrace wall running between a large boulder (3) and the southwest corner of Wall 165. At its south, Room 4 is separated from Room 1 by a short partition wall (198). To the north, the room was defined by a (more or less) single line of stones, which may possibly be a wall (2). Beyond this wall, in Room 6, the soil deposit was considerably thicker, and the surface was densely covered by medium and large stones. A thin layer (0.01–0.05 m) of topsoil (11) lay immediately on bedrock in the southern part of Room 4—a situation similar to

that seen in Rooms 1 and 2 (Fig. 9). The thickness of the topsoil deposit was considerably greater (0.03–0.10 m) in the northern part of the room and was found to overlay other deposits. Removal of the topsoil revealed the surface of a harder yellowish-brown stratum (42; Fig. 15). This deposit, approximately 1 m wide, was restricted to the northernmost area of the room. Farther to the south, the bedrock was covered with stones, which may, in fact, be the result of post-Byzantine erosion and human activity and not the remains of the same post–LM IIIC stone tumble recorded in Rooms 5, 6, and 7. Context 42 represented mixed MM II and LM IIIC strata disturbed by Byzantine occupation. Pottery from all of these periods was

16

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

represented in Context 42, but the majority was of LM IIIC date with occasional MM II sherds. The disturbed character of this deposit was indicated by the presence of an object (bronze sheet) of unknown but possible Byzantine date (KTM 2; Fig. 82), a MM miniature tripod vessel (KP 315/ KT 150; Fig. 56; Pl. 33A), and an obsidian blade fragment (KTS 6; Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). The surface of Room 4 was probably either eroded down to bedrock before the Byzantine period or cleaned by the Byzantine settlers. Underneath Context 42 came the next stratum (43), which was of the same color but contained occasional small pieces of charcoal (Fig. 16). It was restricted to a small area approximately 1.0 by 0.3 to 0.4 m and bounded on three sides by bedrock and slab stones (30, 193, and 45). The pottery was mostly of LM IIIC date with a few possible Byzantine sherds. The appearance of charcoal indicates that Context 43 represents the remains of a LM IIIC floor deposit. The Byzantine sherds may have come from the upper limit of Context 43 or from a very localized intrusion. Even more restricted was the next stratum (46; Fig. 17): a strip of hard yellowish-brown to yellowish-red soil, only 0.25 to 0.30 m wide, stretching along the bedrock outcrop (30) on its south. The depth of this deposit varied from 0.03 to 0.08 m. The pottery mostly dated either to MM II (at least 19 of the 53 sherds) or LM IIIC. The only other fragments came from a vessel of LM IB–IIIA1

date with painted floral decoration (KP 320/KT 370; Fig. 56; Pl. 35). It was not possible to further differentiate the MM II, LM IB–IIIA1, and LM IIIC deposits within Context 46. West of Slab 45, between that slab and Wall 1, was a small context (44) of light yellowish-brown soil with stones (Fig. 18). This context contained 11 Neolithic sherds and one from MM II (which may come from Context 39, immediately above). Context 44 is the best-preserved Neolithic deposit in Room 4. The only other material of this date in Room 4—three sherds and one pebble—was found in a pocket of gray, ashy soil (205) in a small niche in the bedrock (Fig. 19). The inability to reconstruct the full sequence of occupation in Room 4 has been considerably affected by the removal of earlier remains during the succeeding phases of occupation and by erosion during long gaps when the site had been abandoned. Most of the room may have been cleaned down to bedrock in the MM II period, removing almost all of the Neolithic evidence. The same happened again in the LM IIIC period when the MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 deposits were removed. The floor must have been cleaned at least once more during the Byzantine period. Erosion and cleaning did not destroy evidence of the entire history of occupation; steps cut into the bedrock and Wall 1 allowed small pockets of otherwise destroyed layers to survive.

Room 5 Room 5 seems to have been the largest room in Building C (ca. 3.0 x 3.5 m). It is located north of Room 3 and east of Room 4 (Fig. 9). To the north, Room 5 adjoins Room 7; there is no surviving dividing wall between the two. Before the excavation started, these two rooms had been arbitrarily differentiated by the position of the large boulder (3) standing in the northwestern corner of Room 5. It is possible, therefore, that Rooms 5 (or at least the western part of it) and 7 constituted a single space during the MM II, LM IB/II–IIIA1, and LM IIIC periods. On the northeast, Room 5 is bounded by several large rocks that have obviously fallen from the cliff above. The eastern wall was also uncertain,

and its line was anticipated to be the northern extension of Wall 106. A very characteristic feature of Room 5 is Pillar 79. Consisting of two blocks, it stands on the bedrock close to the southwestern wall. The position of this pillar and the overall differences in the appearance of the topsoil allowed Room 5 to be divided into three areas: western, eastern, and southern. The preservation of deposits in each of these areas was considerably different. In general, the stratigraphy was better preserved in the western part of the room than in the eastern part. At first sight, it seemed that the southern area was almost completely disturbed, but this observation had to be revised during the course of excavation.

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

A stone layer (covering most of Room 5) was found below the thin deposit of topsoil (90; Figs. 9, 10; Pls. 14B–15A). This stone layer was described as Context 150 in the western part of the room, in the eastern part as Contexts 89, 188, and 191, and in the southern part as Context 100 (Figs. 10, 21). Contexts 188 and 191 were situated in the very eastern part of Room 5 East, close to and beneath the above-mentioned stones. These contexts represented disturbed strata resting immediately on the surface of the bedrock or on the thin layer of soil (192) that shared a similar character (Fig. 21; Pl. 16A). The material mostly dates to LM IIIC but also includes some sherds from the Early Byzantine and Venetian periods. No remains of pre–LM IIIC layers were identified beneath Context 188, indicating that this part of Room 5 was carefully cleaned down to the bedrock during the LM IIIC period. No clear line of division was discerned between Context 100 and Contexts 150 and 89. However, it can be noted that Context 100 lacked a proper topsoil deposit and contained stones that were more loosely packed than those in the proper stone tumble north of it. Cleaning of the stone tumble exposed the top of Wall 92 (Fig. 21; Pl. 15A). This wall extended between Pillar 79 and the rocks in the northern edge of the room. The characteristics of the stone tumble (Contexts 150 and 89) were similar on both sides of the wall, consisting of many flat-surfaced stones and pottery sherds in a light reddish-brown matrix. After the removal of some of the topmost stones of Context 89, an oval-shaped stone construction (189) appeared close to the eastern face of Wall 92 (Fig. 21; Pl. 15A). Its interpretation was difficult, but the general position of this construction indicated that it was “inserted” into the tumble. The most plausible explanation is that the oval construction was built in the post–LM IIIC period to serve as a base for a vessel or other container made of organic material. A similar construction was later identified in the East Area (Context 128). The vast majority of the pottery from Contexts 150, 89, and 189 dated to the LM IIIC period; only a few sherds were of MM II date, including a fragment of a carinated cup. Below Contexts 150 and 89 was another layer, which should be regarded, however, as a lower substratum of the same tumble. This layer was very thin and uneven throughout the different parts of the room (ca. 0.02–0.06 m); it was mostly restricted to

17

Room 5 West and to the western part of Room 5 East. The deposit was separated into Contexts 87 (below 150) and 91 (below 89). They both consisted of brown soil with frequent medium- to largesized stones and frequent pottery. The pottery was almost exclusively of LM IIIC date apart from one tripod leg (not illustrated) from Context 87, which dates to either MM II or LM I. A “pre-tumble” deposit was preserved only in a small area of Room 5 East. This was restricted to the corner between Pillar 79 and Wall 92 (Fig. 21). A layer of compacted soil (93), reddish brown to brown in color with frequent charcoal, burned clay, and small stone inclusions, was found beneath Context 91. Its characteristics indicated a floor deposit. This context can be dated to the LM IIIC period by the presence of a nearly completely preserved small amphora (KP 214; Fig. 45; Pls. 15B, 37). The only other feature preserved under the tumble was Context 187, which was located within and below the oval construction (189). The pottery here was of LM IIIC date apart from one fragment of a LM IB–IIIA conical cup. A small fragment of a bronze knife was found (KTM 5; not illustrated) in this context. Removal of Contexts 93, 186, and 187, and the eastern part of the tumble (188 and 191) exposed Bedrock 194 in the excavated part of Room 5 East (Fig. 22). It appeared that Wall 92 had been constructed on top of a thin layer of soil containing only a few sherds (190; Fig. 23). At least 3 of the 8 sherds found in Context 190 represent fragments of MM II carinated cups. The other 5 sherds are hardly diagnostic but also may be of MM II or LM I– IIIA1 date. Wall 92 can be dated, therefore, as having been constructed in the LM IIIC period on top of a MM II (partly destroyed in LM IB/II–IIIA1) stratum. Pillar 79, however, is apparently earlier, likely dating to MM II. The stratigraphy was better preserved, and more pottery was recovered, in Room 5 West. Below Context 87 was Context 94 (Fig. 21). It had a slightly different composition that was similar to Context 93, but with fewer and smaller stones than the tumble above (150). The most characteristic feature of this layer was the great number of sherds found concentrated into several different groups. One of these groups (the top of which was identified already in Context 87) was labeled Context 88 (Fig. 21). A substantial fragment of the upper part of a

18

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

large stirrup jar (KP 248; Fig. 48; Pl. 37) proved to be of LM IIIB type rather than LM IIIC. Found with it were fragments of a pithos decorated with a raised band incised with the X-crosses motif. Similar fragments, probably from the same pithos, were found in Context 94 (KP 240; Fig. 47). Other sherds worth mentioning from Context 94 include a fragment of a jar base (KP 244; Fig. 47), rim fragments from a kylix (KP 231; Fig. 46) and some shallow and deep bowls and cups (KP 237–KP 239; Fig. 46 and KP 251; Fig. 49), an amphora (or hydria?) rim (KP 245; Fig. 47), and a tripod leg of LM IIIB or early LM IIIC date (KP 242; Fig. 47; Pl. 34B). Context 94 and the contemporaneous Context 88 composed the upper part of the floor deposit. The lower portion of the floor was represented by layers with similar structure and characteristics, but with no (or only a few) stones; these layers were Contexts 97, 95, 96, and 98 (Fig. 22). A relationship between these deposits is indicated by the presence of three fragments, all from the same small stirrup jar, identified in Contexts 94, 97, and 96 (KP 250; Fig. 49). In the northern part of Room 5 West, underneath 94, a layer of dark reddish-brown soil (97; Fig. 22) was found to contain burned organic material and fragments of early LM IIIC cups or shallow bowls (KP 257 and KP 258; Fig. 49). This context contained pithoi fragments decorated with the X-crosses pattern incised on a raised band; it is probable that these sherds are from the same pithos found in Context 88. Handles of kalathoi and bowls, as well as fragments of a stirrup jar of early LM IIIC date (KP 249; Fig. 49), were also unearthed. Context 98 was contemporary with 97, but it could be differentiated by a soil texture that was more sandy with less charcoal. This context (98) yielded the same kind of pottery as already recorded in Contexts 88, 94, 97, and 96: an early LM IIIC amphora or hydria handle (KP 279; Fig. 52), bases of deep bowls, and pithoi fragments with raised bands and an incised X-crosses pattern. Underneath Context 97 and along the western face of Wall 92 ran a thin stratum (200) of brown soil with some charcoal inclusions and several sherds, including fragments of LM IIIB or LM IIIC deep bowls and also a probable LM I/II fragment (Fig. 22). The characteristics of Contexts 88, 94–98, and perhaps of 200 (Fig. 22) indicate that, together, these contexts constitute a LM IIIC floor deposit that was

later covered by the stones that fell from the walls as they fell into ruin. The fragmentary character of the pottery suggests that this part of Room 5 must have been deliberately emptied of almost all valuable items. The pottery assemblage was abundant, however, with many fragments of very early LM IIIC date with some LM IIIB characteristics. This assemblage included at least two large stirrup jars and one small example (KP 248–KP 250; Figs. 48, 49; Pl. 37); cooking pot fragments were rather rare. In contrast, the fine ware, including kylikes, deep and shallow bowls, pyxides, and kalathoi, were very numerous. Animal bones were moderate in number, and no tools were recorded. The final phase of this room’s use may be represented by the small amphora or flask (KP 214; Fig. 45; Pl. 37) found near the western face of Wall 92 in Room 5 East (Fig. 21). The removal of this LM IIIC deposit in Room 5 West exposed bedrock (as in Room 5 East) over most of this space (194; Pl. 15C). Only two very restricted layers of different characteristics were identified: one in the southwest part of the room (96; Fig. 22), and the other in a small pocket sheltered by the stones of Wall 92 (201; Fig. 23). The first was characterized by its different texture that was more of a silty sand with numerous charcoal inclusions. It immediately overlay bedrock and penetrated some bedrock crevices. Most of the pottery from Context 96 dated to LM IIIC, but one rim fragment came from a LM I–II cup. The second context (201) was restricted to an area only ca. 0.1 by 0.3 m in size (Fig. 23). The soil here was grayish brown with charcoal inclusions. The deposit was, on average, ca. 0.04 m thick. The diagnostic pottery—a conical cup and two rims of painted cups (KP 367 and KP 368; Fig. 59)—dates to the LM IB–II period. A piece of a copper ingot (KTM 4; Fig. 82) was also found in this deposit. This context represents one of the few remains of an original LM IB or LM II–IIIA1 floor deposit recorded on Terrace C. The above-described sequence of layers indicates that Room 5 West was cleaned (almost) down to bedrock by the time the first LM IIIC occupants arrived at Terrace C. Since only very little MM II material was found, it seems that the area was either very vulnerable to erosion or was cleaned carefully by the earlier LM IB/II–IIIA1 refugees. Some poorly preserved remains of a MM II stratum were traced only underneath Wall 92. The construction of Wall 92 can be tentatively

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

dated to either the LM IB/II or LM IIIC period. The preservation of Context 201 suggests that the wall may have already existed in the earlier period, but the arrangement of the whole of Room 5 and the stratigraphy in Room 5 East indicate that Wall 92 was built in the LM IIIC period. An important factor for the reconstruction of the LM IIIC occupation is the high proportion of pottery with early LM IIIC or even LM IIIB characteristics. The fragmentary preservation of the pots indicates that the site was evacuated and later stripped of its remaining contents by random visitors. A lack of Early Byzantine material in the LM IIIC deposit found under the stone tumble proves that Room 5 West and much of Room 5 East, unlike Rooms 1–4, were not cleaned down to bedrock at that time. The area along the northern face of Wall 165 was much more disturbed than the rest of the room. This is the one area of Room 5 that was excavated separately because of the different character of deposits that resulted from the shape of the bedrock. There was no proper topsoil; the first layer (100; Fig. 21) consisted of many stones with very loose, organic soil, dark grayish brown in color, with a mix of MM II (a few), LM IIIC (majority), Early Byzantine (frequent), and Venetian (frequent) pottery. This context can be treated as a fill between Wall 165 and Pillar 79 that, for some reason, never became very compact (as was often the case of the tumble covering the post–LM IIIC deposits). The large amount of medieval pottery mixed with the LM IIIC material resulted from disturbances of the original post–LM IIIC tumble layer during the Byzantine and Venetian occupation. Below Context 100, the soil became harder, more compact, and brown in color (202; Fig. 22). The context was well defined by Wall 165 on the south and by the step of bedrock on the north; Context 202 and the contexts below it, therefore, lay in a kind of crevice. The vast majority of the pottery excavated here was of LM IIIC date. A few sherds from MM II and the Byzantine period were also found. A single Venetian sherd was discovered,

19

but it should be regarded as coming from the mixed contexts of 100 and 202. The latest material proved that Context 100 was indeed a fill that lay immediately on the top of Context 202; it may have even penetrated into the latter. When Context 202 was removed, two other contexts (Contexts 203 and 204), clearly related to each other, were uncovered (Figs. 23, 24). Context 203 consisted of burned soil (reddish brown to red in color), large pieces of charcoal, and several sherds. Only a few of these fragments, however, are diagnostic, and they date to the LM IB–IIIA and LM IIIC periods. Immediately southeast of 203 was a thick layer of burned soil, ash, and charcoal (204). Some portions of the deposit consisted purely of charcoal without any soil. A number of pieces of wood were still well preserved. Only a few sherds were found immediately on top of this layer and within it. Two fragments of a jar or jug (KP 382; Fig. 60; Pl. 35) with traces of burning on the surface were found resting exactly on the charcoal layer. These sherds distinguished Context 204 from the context directly above (203). The vessel dates to LM IB–IIIA, as do all other diagnostic pieces from this context. Two conical cups were found within the charcoal layer, one of them lying upside down (KP 378 and KP 379; Fig. 60; Pls. 16C, 35). Context 204 was not excavated completely. It continued toward (and probably under) a large boulder (124) standing in the southeast corner of Room 5 (Fig. 23; Pl. 16B). In the very corner of the excavated part of this layer, the charcoal stratum rested atop a thin layer of dark gray soil found to contain a few sherds (206). Although the sherds in Context 206 are very small and eroded, they seem to date to the MM II period. The characteristics of Contexts 203 and 204 leave no doubt that they were contemporaneous, and that the reddish-brown color of the soil in 203 resulted from the fire in 204 that left behind substantial pieces of charcoal. To date, this is the best-preserved deposit from the LM IB–IIIA1 occupation in Katalimata, and it must have been related to 201, as well as to 86 in Room 7 (see below).

Room 7 Room 7 (ca. 2.0 x 1.5 m in size) was initially regarded as a separate room because of the position

and appearance of Boulder 3. This large stone seemed to suggest the presence of a doorjamb

20

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

between Rooms 4 and 5 and the corner of an expected (but non-existing) partition wall between Room 5 and Room 7 (Figs. 8, 9). Excavation has shown that this interpretation must be revised, and that is why this room is described here immediately after Room 5. Excavation revealed that there were no remains or any indications of a partition wall. Instead, Room 5 West and Room 7 appear to constitute a single long space. Room 7 was separated from Room 6 by Wall 8; on the north, it was bounded by Bedrock 7 (Fig. 10). The eastern side of this room is covered by the same group of rocks that lie in the northern part of Room 5 (Pl. 13A). It is hard to say if these rocks fell into place within the period of Katalimata’s use— and thus buried some archaeological evidence—or if they were already found in their present position on the ledge by the first Neolithic settlers. I was unable to excavate underneath these rocks, but the eastern section of Room 7 may suggest that the floor extended more to the east (under the rocks?) at least in the MM II and LM IB/II periods. The general stratigraphy of Room 7 is very similar to that found in Room 5 West. A layer of stone tumble appeared (10; Figs. 9, 10) following the removal of the topsoil (6). The tumble is approximately 0.25 to 0.30 m thick in the northern part of the room and up to ca. 0.40 m in the southern part. Context 10 represents, therefore, the same layer as Context 150 in Room 5. The vast majority of the pottery in this deposit dated to LM IIIC, but there were occasional sherds of MM II date including several tripod legs. A few Byzantine fragments recorded from this stone layer came exclusively from the surface (or from the very upper part of it), an indication that the stone tumble was not disturbed by the later occupants (see also Rooms 5 and 6). Everything found underneath this tumble represents the LM IIIC and earlier phases of Katalimata’s use. Underneath the stone tumble (10) was a layer of yellow soil (80) containing only a few stones, frequent large- and medium-sized sherds, and many small pieces of charcoal (Fig. 24; Pl. 13B). This context was similar in color and structure to Context 14 in Room 6. A fragment of a bronze pin or fibula was found in this layer (KTM 3; Fig. 82). It is likely that Context 80 is related to and is contemporaneous with Contexts 94 and 91 in Rooms 5 West and East, and that it represented the uppermost stratum of the LM IIIC floor deposit mixed

with yellowish soil of the kouskouras type (remains of the roof?). The next layer, Context 82, was darker and more brown in color. The deposit consisted of soil with many sherds, small charcoal pieces, small stones, and bones (Fig. 22). Within Context 82, another context (81) was recognized; it was distinguished from 82 by several flat stones, burned soil that was reddish brown in color, a grouping of several bones (including a sheep/goat jaw), and a small concentration of sherds that included a kylix stem (KP 221; Fig. 45; Pl. 13C). The flat stone on which the kylix stem rested may have been an element of the floor. The pottery and characteristics of the soil indicate that Contexts 81 and 82 were the remains of the floor deposit contemporaneous with Contexts 88, 94, 97, and 98 found in Room 5 West. In the southern part of Room 7, within Context 82, there was a separate deposit (83) distinguished by its slightly darker color (Fig. 16). Context 82 contained fragments of LM IIIC deep bowls and an almost completely preserved (but shattered) bowl of LM IIIB–IIIC date (KP 349; Fig. 58; Pls. 14A, 37). Partly underneath Context 83 was a much darker layer of grayish-brown soil with traces of charcoal and burned earth (84; Fig. 17). Apart from a majority of LM IIIC sherds, Context 84 also yielded a few MM II pottery fragments and one of possible LM I date. The layer underneath Contexts 82 and 81, Context 85, had the same mixed character. Although similar in structure and color to 82, Context 85 yielded more pottery fragments of MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 date. This context seems to be a LM IIIC deposit resting on the disturbed remains of earlier MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 layers. Underneath Context 85 was a thin layer (ca. 0.02–0.03 m) of very hard and compacted yellowish-brown soil with few sherds, frequent charcoal, and occasional stones (86; Fig. 23). Although the material was mixed LM IB–IIIA1 and LM IIIC, the amount of the former and the preservation of a semiglobular cup of LM IB–II date (KP 363; Fig. 59; Pl. 35) leave no doubt that Context 86 was a stratum of LM IB–II date with some later intrusions. This material must have belonged to the same phase as Contexts 201, 203, and 204 in Room 5, and perhaps to the remains of a pre–LM IIIC occupation deposit preserved at the very bottom of Context 26 in Room 6. It is possible that this layer continues underneath the rocks to the

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

east. Context 86 lay immediately on bedrock without any pure pre–LM IB–IIIA1 stratum preserved. Sherds of MM II date were scarce in this room, and no clear layer representative of this date has been identified. This situation is similar to those found in Room 5 where the scanty remains of a LM IB–IIIA1 stratum (201) lay immediately on bedrock (Room 5 West) and in one other place on

21

a thin, very eroded and/or destroyed MM II layer under Context 204. It seems that Room 7, like Room 5, was cleared almost down to bedrock by the LM IIIC occupants. The remains of LM I– IIIA1 date were preserved only in a few places. That those few LM I–IIIA1 layers were immediately on bedrock suggests that the MM II remains had been cleared out by the LM IB/II inhabitants.

Room 6 This room is situated in the northwestern corner of Terrace C. It is immediately north of Room 4 and west of Room 7 (Fig. 8). Before the excavation, the size and location of Boulder 3 suggested that there had once been a partition wall between Rooms 6 and 7. Room 6 is bordered on its west by Wall 1, and on the north it adjoins the rock. Instead of using the rock face as a house wall, a proper thick wall (56) was built up against the rock in the area between Bedrock 4 and the northern end of Wall 1 (Fig. 9). Wall 2, which created the southern border of this room, was probably constructed late in the site’s history, certainly after the LM IIIC occupation. Room 6, as visible on the surface, measures ca. 2.1 to 2.2 by 3.0 m in size. After the topsoil of Context 5 had been removed, a layer of stone tumble (9) ca. 0.2 to 0.4 m in thickness was exposed. It was found to cover nearly the entire room (Fig. 10; Pl. 9A). There were two distinct patches, however, where only a few stones were found. The first was along the northern wall (56), and the lack of dense stone cover may have resulted from the sheltered position of this part of the room. The second area was in the south portion of the room; the lack of stones in this area may have been due to the post–LM IIIC cleaning of Room 4 and the southern part of Room 6. Wall 2 creates a very distinct line between Rooms 4 and 6. The area south of this wall presented very different stratigraphy. The characteristics of the contexts on both the northern and southern sides of Wall 2 leave no doubt that the wall was constructed against the fill of Room 6. Wall 2 was very poorly preserved or constructed, and in this regard it is similar to the oval construction (189) found in Room 5 and the possible wall (128) located in the East Area. The wall postdates the stone tumble of

Context 9 and must be analyzed together with the contexts of Room 4; the most probable date of Wall 2 seems to be Early Byzantine. The stones found in the tumble layer (9) were classified into the following groups according to their shape and size, which indicated their original function in the wall construction: 1. Large blocks up to 0.4 m long, rectangular or at least with one face well dressed (the main stone material for wall construction); 2. Oblong blocks with one flat short side (used between the large blocks); 3. Small- and medium-sized flat stones ca. 0.1– 0.2 x 0.1–0.2 m (may have been used between the layers of larger stones to level the courses of stones); 4. Small rectangular blocks ca 0.10 x 0.15 m (may have been similar to group 3 or a poor equivalent of group 1); 5. Small irregular stones used in the interstices or broken blocks of other types; 6. Rather few large stones of irregular shapes up to 0.3 m in size (may have been used in the core of the wall); 7. Numerous flat stones, some rectangular or trapezoid, of various size ranging from 0.07 to 0.25 m (may have been used as tiles; see Pl. 12C). The stones lay in a brownish-red soil matrix with frequent potsherds scattered regularly throughout the layer. The majority of the pottery dates to LM IIIC, but there were also some MM II

22

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

sherds, two or three LM IB–IIIA1 fragments, and a Neolithic sherd with incised decoration (KP 561; Fig. 77; Pl. 25). The Neolithic sherd probably originates from the same pot as another fragment found in Room 5 East in Context 188. Among the MM II pottery were fragments of tripod legs, carinated cups, and jar rims; among the LM IB–IIIA1 pieces were conical and rounded cup rims and a (possible) lamp stand. Two or three sherds may be of Byzantine date, but these came from the surface layer and the upper part of the tumble. A very different stratum came to light after the stone tumble had been removed. The main part of Room 6 was found to be covered by two distinct contexts: 14 and 60 (Fig. 15). Context 14 differed very much from the soil matrix of the stone tumble above (9) due to the presence of the kouskourastype soil that must have been brought from outside, probably as a roofing material. The soil was mixed with small stones and small particles of charcoal as well as potsherds. Context 60 was much darker and more brown than the yellowish soil of Context 14, likely due to a lower content of kouskouras in the soil. However, the restricted size of this feature indicated that it was simply a localized variation of the same deposit found in Context 14 under the part of the stone tumble (9) characterized by fewer stones. The same yellowish soil as that noticed in Context 14 was again recorded in the northwestern corner of the room (62) and again, in more or less regular strips, along Wall 8 (Context 12) and Wall 56 (Context 54). These strip contexts consisted of the same soil as 14, but they lay on the bedrock benches (Contexts 13 and 55), the outer edges of which were already exposed on this level. Context 14 was interrupted in several places by stones (17; Fig. 15) that derived from the lowest part of the stone tumble from Context 9 above. In Context 60 there was a stone slab (59), which may have been a roof tile. Beneath this slab was a group of small- and medium-sized stones (Contexts 58 and 63). The characteristics of these collective contexts (12, 14, 17, 54, 58, 59, 60, and 63) indicate that this layer consisted primarily of the roofing material that had first covered the LM IIIC floor deposit before the wall collapsed and created the layer of stone tumble (9) above it. This stratum must represent the same early phase of gradual destruction of the LM IIIC house that created Context 80 in Room 7.

Context 54 lay directly on Bedrock 55, which was apparently used as a natural bench (Fig. 15). The pottery found within Context 54 dates to LM IIIC and includes a neck fragment from a small juglet (KP 283; Fig. 52). A juglet (KP 282; Fig. 52; Pl. 37) of LM IIIC date was found in Context 12 on a similar bedrock bench (Bedrock 13) located on the eastern side of Room 6 (Fig. 15; Pl. 12D). This juglet was one of the few complete pots found in the LM IIIC contexts; together with the amphora (KP 214; Fig. 45; Pl. 37) from Room 5 East (186), it may have belonged to the same phase of final abandonment of LM IIIC Katalimata. When Context 54 had been removed and Bedrock 55 cleaned, the very bottom of Wall 56 was exposed. It was constructed on a thin layer of soil (0.01–0.03 m thick) in which a MM II sherd was found. A very similar situation was recorded when Context 12 (overlaying Bedrock 13) was explored. Wall 8 appears to have been built, not immediately on Bedrock 13, but on a thin layer of soil that contained a few MM II sherds. No MM layers, however, were recorded on top of the bedrock benches (55 and 13). The most plausible explanation for this lack of MM material is that these walls, as elsewhere in Terrace C, had been built on the roughly cleaned and leveled surface, creating thin layers or pockets of pre–LM IIIC deposits. Other elements such as the benches and floors were later cleaned during the use of the LM IIIC house. Although the vast majority of pottery recovered from Context 14 dates to LM IIIC, there were a few MM II sherds and two LM IB–IIIA1 conical cup fragments found in the western part of Room 6, close to Wall 1, in the lowest part of Context 14. The pottery from Context 60 was similar, containing only a few sherds from MM II and one (possibly) from LM I. Context 62 only contained LM IIIC pottery. Wall 2 was cut into the stratum represented by Context 14. The layer immediately underneath Wall 2, Context 16 (Fig. 15), contained brown soil (0.00–0.05 m thick) with a few LM IIIC and MM II sherds. This deposit relates more to the stratigraphy of Room 4 than to that of Room 6. The mixed context indicates that Context 16 was a MM II deposit disturbed by LM IB–IIIA1 and LM IIIC occupation; it was, additionally, leveled during the Byzantine occupation of Room 4.

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

A stone structure (57) was found in the northeastern corner of Room 6 (Fig. 15). Although the shape suggested a bin, it may have been either an accidental arrangement of stones or (more probably) a hearth already built in the partly deserted and ruined LM IIIC house (but still in the LM IIIC period). The pottery was of LM IIIC (5 sherds) and MM II (2 sherds) date. The MM II fragments, however, came from the crevices and cavities in the bedrock. There were no clear bottom limits to Contexts 14 and 60. Context 60 changed gradually into Context 65, which continued down to a large stone slab (64; Fig. 16). Several groupings of sherds from large vessels (Contexts 67–69) were found both on the slab itself and in the same level around it. These sherds represent jar and pithos fragments of LM I–IIIB date. Some LM IIIC sherds were found in this same context. Context 14 continued until the next layer of soil (24), which had traces of burning and several patches that were reddish yellow in color (22 and 25). Within Context 24, several stone slabs (0.1 x 0.2 m to 0.3 x 0.4 m in size) were partly visible on its surface (15, 19, and 20) and partly covered by this deposit. A burned sealstone of LM I–IIIA1 date (KTSL 1; Fig. 82; Pl. 36C) was found directly on top of Slab 15 (Fig. 16). Context 24 was penetrated by Stone 17, which came from the stone tumble layer and cut through Context 14. The majority of pottery from Context 24 dates to LM IIIC, but a few sherds are of MM II and possible LM IB–IIIA1 date. A layer of ashy soil (23; Fig. 16) 0.02 to 0.05 m in thickness was uncovered in the northeastern corner of Room 6 between Bedrocks 13 and 55. The soil was grayish brown and contained numerous small pieces of charcoal and ash. Some sherds were burned, among them a leg of a LM IIIC tripod cooking pot (KP 302; Fig. 54; Pl. 34B) and a fragment of a LM IIIB or very early LM IIIC painted cup (KP 305; Fig. 55). The soil underneath the ashy layer was burned and reddish yellow in color. This context was probably the location of a temporary hearth (cooking-place) positioned in a sheltered corner formed by the bedrock. This deposit likely relates, in some way, to the adjoining Context 61, to the small slabs to the south (20), and to the bedrock to the east (21). In the southern part of Room 6, Context 14 rests on top of Context 26 (Figs. 15, 16). The latter was similar in structure and color but contained more

23

small pieces of charcoal. This context lay immediately on top of Bedrock 30. Although the majority of the pottery was found to be of LM IIIC date, there were also several MM II fragments and a few from LM I–IIIA and the Neolithic. Context 26 must be treated as the lowest LM IIIC floor deposit lying on almost completely removed MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 strata. Pottery joins between sherds found in Contexts 26 and 72 indicate that the lowest part of 26, although much disturbed, was contemporary with Contexts 71 and 72 (Fig. 17). The characteristics and contents of Context 26 indicate that this layer was the very bottom of the LM IIIC–occupation floor. The same phase was probably represented by Slab 45 in Room 4, Slab 34 in Room 6 (Fig. 17), and a group of sherds (33) belonging to the same large LM IIIB–early LM IIIC stirrup jar or amphora. The sherds (33) were the last LM IIIC related finds; they lay on the top of a very thin (0.01–0.02 m thick) layer of yellowishbrown soil (35) that contained little pottery (Fig. 17). This layer was carefully explored for its significance in the sequence of pre–LM IIIC deposits. A similar feature was revealed in the northern part of Room 6, and it is here described as Context 71. The soil was brownish yellow to reddish yellow in color and contained ash, frequent charcoal, and small- to medium-sized stones. This layer (71) was immediately above Context 66, and it seemed to be compacted into that layer—the layer was thicker (0.04–0.06 m) at its central part and then very thin and unclear at the outer edges. In fact, the underlying layer (66) was already visible around the edges of 71 along the bedrock on the north, east, and west and along Wall 1 (Fig. 17). Context 71 yielded several sherds of dark-painted MM II cups. A small and eroded fragment from a LM IB–IIIA cup was found close to the bottom of this level. The cleaning of the bottom of 71 yielded only Neolithic finds, which must have come from the top of the next layer (66), and/or MM II sherds. At the top of Context 71, fragments of a jar rim of LM IB–IIIA1 date lay atop a few MM II sherds; the jar fragments joined a fragment found in Context 26. Considering the characteristics and contents of Contexts 35 and 71, it seems that this thin layer was all that survived of the MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 occupation levels after the effects of erosion and reoccupation by the LM IIIC people. This context, although very disturbed and presenting some LM IIIC intrusions,

24

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

must be linked with Context 86 in Room 7, Contexts 201, 203, and 204 in Room 5, Context 104 in Room 3, and Context 46 in Room 4. The function and date of Slab 64 is difficult to establish. After it had been removed, a Neolithic layer was revealed (66) immediately underneath; there was nothing that could be interpreted as the remains of Context 71 undergoing this slab (Fig. 18; Pl. 10A). On the top of the slab, however, there were LM IIIC sherds. The difference between the top of Context 64 and Bedrock 30 (the latter must have been roughly the level of LM IIIC minus 0.02–0.03 m) was about +0.25 m. This seems to make it improbable that the slab constituted a floor level of the LM IIIC horizon. Rather, it served as a stone table or platform in that period. The function of this slab, however, may have been secondary in the LM IIIC period. Analysis of the stratigraphic relation between Context 64 and Wall 1 provided evidence that the slab was a pre– LM IIIC element overlaid with the stones of the LM IIIC phase of Wall 1. The most probable reconstruction, therefore, is that the slab was put here in the MM II period, or it was a stone that fell from the MM II wall (less probable). It remained here through the LM IB–IIIA1 phases and was used during the LM IIIC phase as a stone table. As already mentioned, the topmost levels of the Neolithic occupation were first revealed around the northern, northeastern, and western edges of Room 6 (Context 66; Fig. 17). Layers of MM II, LM IB–IIIA1, and LM IIIC occupation were still found in the middle of the room; this fact can be easily explained by the amount of pressure exerted on the layer, which was much less in these sheltered areas at the base of a wall and bedrock than it was in the center of the room. Evidence of this can be seen in the photographs and section plan of the layers located along Wall 1 (Fig. 30A; Pl. 11A); the degree of variance is particularly noticeable when comparing the thickness of the Neolithic layer in the center of Room 6 to that of the layer by Wall 1 and again to that at Bedrock 55. When Contexts 35, 71, and 64 had been removed (together with the small contexts within them: 31, 32, 33, 34, 47, 72, and 73), the structure and color of the soil changed completely. It became dark gray to grayish brown in color and contained much ash, burned bones, charcoal particles, and sherds. Also found were numerous small stones with edges

chipped or broken by fire. There were slight differences in the soil color and the types of inclusions between some areas, which led to description of several contexts representing the same occupational stratum. Most of Room 6 was occupied by Contexts 36, 37 (upper and lower), and 66 with characteristics as described above (Fig. 18). Context 36 was slightly darker than 37. Contexts 66 and 37 (upper) were excavated in two consecutive seasons, but they may be regarded as parts of a single deposit. A stone line (most likely the remains of a wall) was revealed at the bottom of 66 (76; Pls. 9C, 10A). Underneath Context 36, and related to 37, was a deposit (41) of animal bones (including a chiselended bone tool [KTB 1; Fig. 82; Pl. 28A]), shells, and several pebbles and cobblestones. Two other cobblestone tools were found immediately to the north, but they were located ca. 0.07–0.08 m higher in Context 66 and on top of 76. The group of stone and bone tools and shells in Context 41 probably dates to the phase during which Wall 76 was demolished and covered with soil. Structure 76 became better visible when Context 66 was removed (Fig. 19; Pls. 9C, 10A). It was preserved as a single course of flat stones (ca. 0.04– 0.06 m thick) running between Bedrock 18 and the western edge of Terrace C. These stones lie directly on naked bedrock. The faces of the wall are better preserved in its eastern part than in its western part. A gap in the middle of the wall had been filled with much smaller and irregularly scattered stones (77; Fig. 19). Structure 76 was most probably a wall that originally closed a narrow space in the northern part of Room 6. It continues under Wall 1, but its western end is hidden under the stones of an early (probably MM II) phase of this wall (Pls. 9B, 10A). Wall 76 was constructed directly on bedrock, but, because it was covered with several centimeters of the Neolithic layer, it must date to an early phase of the Neolithic occupation that went out of use before the end of the Neolithic period. The significance of the stratigraphical position and function of Wall 76 will be discussed thoroughly in the next chapter. It is important to note that Wall 76 allowed for differentiation between two Neolithic strata in the northern part of Room 6. The upper stratum, overlying Wall 76, consisted of Context 66; the lower consisted of the wall itself (76), Context 75 (north

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

of 76), and Context 74 (south of 76; Fig. 19). No such differentiation was apparent within Context 37, and it was arbitrarily divided into an Upper and a Lower context. Upper 37 related to Context 66 and Lower 37 to Context 74. The soil of Context 75 was a strong brown to reddish-yellow color with ash inclusions (see above for 66). It contained many small stones, burned bones, numerous sherds, and very small pieces of charcoal. Two stone lids of chipped, hard limestone (KTS 3, KTS 4; Fig. 83; Pls. 9C, 10B, 27A) were also found in this context. Context 75 lay immediately on top of the bedrock without any remains of a pre-occupational natural deposit. Context 74 consisted of a very dark grayish-brown soil, more brown and more compact than that in Context 66, with only a few sherds. No sherds were found in Context 77. Context 40 (Fig. 19), belonging to the same level as Contexts 37 and 66, was of a different color— dark yellowish brown with less ash—than the rest of the stratum. The pottery, however, is of Neolithic date. Context 39 (Fig. 17), which overlay the southern part of Context 40, was well stratified with diagnostic MM II cup fragments lying immediately on its top. The rest of the pottery was of Neolithic date. Context 40 continued down to bedrock, like Context 38 Lower, but Context 40 partly overlay a crevice (see below). Context 38 (Fig. 19) was the only intrusion into this Neolithic stratum. This context was yellowish brown in color and contained 14 MM II, LM IIIC, and non-diagnostic sherds. The reason for this intrusion appeared to be obvious after the entire feature was explored: it overlay a crevice (a western extension of Context 29) that extended to the west underneath Context 40. The mouth of the crevice was located in the cliff under Wall 1 (Fig. 20). The material from the crevice must be analyzed separately because the crevice created a natural means of drainage for Room 6. This allowed later

25

material to be deposited underneath the Neolithic layer without causing any destruction to the layer. The crevice itself was described as Contexts 29, 53, 52, and 51 (Fig. 20). A cobblestone tool of uncertain date was found in 29. In 53, Neolithic sherds were found together with MM II and possible LM IIIC sherds (as was the case above in Context 38). No material was found in Context 52, whereas in 51, there were only two sherds: one Neolithic and one MM II. Additionally, Context 51 yielded three Neolithic bone tools. About 0.2 m north of Context 51, there was a small round hollow in the bedrock (50), ca. 0.07 m deep, filled with grayish-brown soil of the Neolithic character; this context yielded no finds. After all of the Neolithic features in Room 6 had been removed, it appeared that the Neolithic occupation had probably started with careful cleaning of the bedrock; alternatively (but less plausibly), the bedrock was completely washed clean as the result of erosion. It is very likely that the bedrock had been cut into in several places along the eastern and northern sides of the room since the Neolithic deposit penetrated all the small crevices and cavities, and the rock itself was heavily colored with ashy soil. This conclusion is supported by the stratigraphy in the East Area where a Neolithic stratum lay on a pre-Neolithic erosion deposit and did not leave any impact on the bedrock. The Neolithic layer has been best preserved in Room 6 due to the natural shape of the bedrock (Fig. 14). The sunken area in the middle was protected against natural erosion for about 1,500 years, and it was cleaned again by the MM II occupants. It is very probable that Neolithic occupation of the same character extended into Room 4 and perhaps Room 1; occasional Neolithic sherds and remains of the same ashy deposit were found at the base of Wall 1 and in the small cavities on the eastern side of Room 4.

East Area The above-described house occupied only part of Terrace C. The narrow area south of it was almost completely eroded, and the bedrock was either exposed at the surface or covered with a thin layer of topsoil. A very different situation was found east

of the house in the area between Wall 106, Rock 117, and the precipice on the south (Fig. 9). The surface here was densely covered with stones and a heavy overgrowth of vegetation. It seemed, at first sight, that the thickness of the deposit might have

26

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

matched that in Room 6. The only apparent artificial construction, apart from Wall 106, was a wall running along the southern edge of the terrace (119). On the top of this wall lies a very large limestone block (118). The function and date of this wall were difficult to estimate prior to excavation. It did not constitute part of the house described above. Most probably, it is the only preserved section of a wall that might have once enclosed the entire terrace. A layer of stones was underneath a topsoil layer (103) of the same characteristics as the topsoil found elsewhere on Terrace C. This stone layer was represented by Contexts 105 and 120 (Figs. 10, 25); the latter may represent the remains of the northern extension of Wall 106. Two features were identified within the stone layer contexts: Contexts 107 and 128 (Fig. 10). The construction of Context 128 probably exposed the topmost part of a MM II stratum (Context 129). The stone layer was similar to the tumbles recorded in other rooms (Pl. 19C), but, in general, the stones were less regular than those found in Rooms 6 and 7. The stones were densely scattered along Wall 106 and in the northeastern part of that area, but they were fewer in the southern part. This layer was completely eroded in the southernmost part of the area where Context 110 represented a disturbed “pre-tumble” layer. The pottery in Context 105 dates to the MM II, LM IIIC, Byzantine, and Venetian periods; the LM IIIC pottery dominated, and the number of MM II fragments was unexpectedly high. An area of ashy soil with small pieces of charcoal (107) was uncovered in the southwestern part of Context 105 (Fig. 10). Context 107, a hearth, must have been a post–LM IIIC intrusion of either Byzantine or Venetian date. No sherds or other artifacts were found in it. Wall 128 was poorly preserved and is similar to Wall 2 and Wall 189. It was laid carelessly on a roughly leveled earlier surface. The number of MM II sherds found immediately underneath this structure indicate that Wall 128 may have been inserted through the tumble and the LM IIIC layer during the post–LM IIIC period. The stratigraphy below the stone tumble appeared to be more complicated than in other rooms. This difference in pattern is due to the fact that the East Area was an outer area of the LM IIIC house without some of the elements recorded within the house. The most obvious differences were

the lack of the kouskouras-type soil underneath the tumble (although the soil under the tumble was slightly more yellowish brown than the stone tumble matrix) and the lack of one thick stratum, which might have been a proper floor deposit of LM IIIC date. Instead, in the southwestern part of the East Area, the top of a MM II layer was unearthed almost immediately under the stone layer (as for example, Context 129), and the numerous LM IIIC features were less homogenous, thinner, with less pottery, and often mixed with MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 material. The scatter of large stones disappeared almost completely after Context 105 was removed in the southwestern part of the trench. The soil became brownish yellow with frequent small stones, potsherds, bones, and small pieces of charcoal. Two contexts unearthed in this area (108 and 109; Fig. 25) differed only slightly in color from each other, and they most likely represented the same layer. The majority of pottery was of MM II date, but the amount of LM IIIC material was still quite substantial. Context 110, on the southern edge of the trench, had an even more mixed character; the majority of the material dates to LM IIIC, but occasional LM IB–IIIA1 and MM II pieces were represented as well. Moving to the north and east there were Contexts 149, 148, and 147 (Fig. 25). Although all of these contexts yielded a mixture of MM II and LM IIIC pottery and had soil matrices similar in structure, they represented two different elements of stratigraphy. Context 149 should be treated as contemporary with Contexts 108 and 109, i.e., MM II disturbed by LM IIIC activity and mixed with later material. Contexts 147 and 148 together with its southern extension (Context 123, a thin layer of loose soil located over 149 and between 145 and 199), however, represented layers of LM IIIC occupation. The occasional MM II elements found within the LM IIIC levels were most likely present on the surface when the LM IIIC people arrived (Pls. 20B–C, 21B). Stones were still numerous in the eastern part of the East Area north of Features 118 and 119. The other elements of this wall were unearthed along the northern face (Block 153) and in its eastern section (154; Fig. 25). A line of stones (120) already visible at the level of the stone tumble was unearthed in the very northern part of the East Area between Bedrock 121 and Rock 125. Although we

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

might expect Context 120 to be the northern extension of Wall 106, the way in which the stones of 120 were laid does not indicate that this context was a true wall. The interpretation of this feature and the plan of the house in this part of Terrace C must remain tentative until Rock 125 and the stones behind it are excavated and/or cleaned. The next horizon shows very clearly that the gradual disappearance of LM IIIC layers was restricted to the eastern and northern corners of the East Area (Fig. 26). This was due to the general pattern of post–LM IIIC erosion, which caused much of the LM IIIC deposit to be washed down from the southwestern part of the area, particularly after the western section of Wall 119–118 was destroyed or dismantled. The MM II contexts that lay deeper were better protected, but even those were completely eroded away south of Room 3. Underneath Context 109 and the southern part of Context 108 was Context 111, a MM II layer with the same characteristics as 109 and only a few elements of LM IIIC disturbance. To the north of 111 was Context 112; slightly different in color from 111, it contained MM II pottery mixed with a few LM IIIC sherds. The soil west of 111 and 112 going under Wall 106, Context 113, was of a different color (yellowish brown to grayish brown) and structure (more charcoal). On top of this context (113) and underneath Wall 106, there were several stones (114), which may have been laid here in order to level the surface under that wall, or, which represent the remains of an earlier horizon. The LM IIIC remains preserved in the eastern corner of the East Area were represented by Contexts 152, 156, 161, and 162 in the southern part and 151 and 159 in the northern part (Fig. 26). Context 156 consisted of a reddish-brown soil similar in color and structure to the natural geological deposit, and it contained only a few sherds. One sherd of LM IB–IIIA1 date and a few MM II fragments indicate that this part of the terrace was already scattered with earlier material when the LM IIIC occupants arrived. The soil matrix of 156 suggested, however, that this context was on the edge of activity; little or no organic material was deposited in this location during either of these periods. An interesting find was a set of a quern and cobblestone found lying only 0.10 m from each other (172; KTS 34 and KTS 35; Fig. 26; Pl. 38C). The LM IIIC contents of Context 156 (and its lower

27

part labeled as Context 166) must have been contemporary with Contexts 161 and 162 immediately to the west. Context 161 was a round hollow sunk into the ground in a sheltered place between rocks and filled with dark gray to black soil with ash and charcoal, frequent potsherds (some with secondary burning), burned bones, and two sea shells. This deposit was ca. 0.15 m thick. The lower part of Context 161 yielded more pottery than the upper part (Fig. 27). Many sherds were scattered around the edges of 161 (Context 163); among them was a fragment of a deep bowl (KP 331; Fig. 57) of early LM IIIC date. A large flat stone (145) bounded Context 161 on its west, and it may have been a kind of stone table (Fig. 26). The function of Context 161 as a cooking-place is supported by the arrangement and contents of this context. Because Context 161 was located immediately on the MM II surface (either covered with a thin aeolian deposit or partly destroyed by erosion), the pottery of MM II and LM IIIC periods (and a probable LM IB–IIIA1 fragment) was mixed. The quern set (172), the stone slab (145), and the three fragments of a large LM IIIC pithos (155) may all have been elements of the same installation connected with cooking and food preparation that was situated in a sheltered place beyond the house itself. Other remains of LM IIIC activity were identified close to a large fallen rock (125) in the northern part of the East Area (151; Fig. 26). This context was another round hollow filled with dark grayishbrown soil with charcoal, bones, and sherds. The layer around Context 151 (Context 159) contained a mixture of soil and ash. This deposit was simply ashy dirt from the fireplace (151) deposited on top of a natural layer (158) that was reddish brown to red in color with small stones, but it contained no pottery or any other evidence of human activity. Among the pottery found in Context 151 was a ladle handle (KP 326; Fig. 56) of LM IIIB rather than IIIC date, several fragments of LM IIIC deep bowls and cups, and many fragments of cooking and storage vessels. At least 9 fragments are of MM II date. Several fragments of cooking dishes may be dated (only generally) to between the MM II and LM III periods. The position of this fireplace at the base of a large rock (125) was not accidental. Although MM pottery was found mixed together with LM IIIC— as it also was in the case of Context 161—this installation, interpreted as another cooking and food

28

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

preparation place, should be dated to the LM IIIC period and probably early in that period. Underneath Contexts 151 and 159 there was no clear MM II layer but, instead, a natural deposit (158) resting on bedrock—a situation similar to that in the eastern part of the East Area. When most of the LM IIIC features had been removed, the sequence and differentiation between contexts became much clearer. The only problem concerned the dating of Context 164, another fireplace or cooking installation (Fig. 27). Its location under the quern (172) might indicate a pre–LM IIIC or very early LM IIIC date; the same was suggested by the pottery, the vast majority of which is of MM II date with a few pieces from LM IIIC. The bottom of Context 164 was on the same level as the bottom of Context 161, which was definitely a LM IIIC feature. Context 164 was thinner (ca. 0.05–0.08 m thick) than 161 and poorer in sherds and bones. Concluding, it seems that this hearth or cooking-place was of MM II date, but its LM IB–IIIA1 and early LM IIIC chronology must also be considered. There was a natural geological deposit (158) underlying the hearth (151 and 159) in the northern corner of the East Area. This natural deposit was partly covered along its southern edge by a thin layer of dark reddish-gray to reddish-brown soil (similar to 158) that contained small stones and occasional sherds of mostly MM II date with a few LM IB–IIIA1 fragments (160; Fig. 26). Context 160 was, therefore, a MM II layer deposited immediately on top of a geological stratum without any traces of earlier occupation. Pottery joins indicate that this context must have been contemporary with Context 157 located southeast of 160 and west of 161. Context 157 was more gray due to a higher ash content, and it contained more stones and pottery than Context 160, including several LM IB/II sherds. East of Context 161 the disturbed LM IIIC/MM II horizon of Context 156 changed into Context 166 (Fig. 27), which was the only remains of an MM II layer disturbed by LM IIIC activity. It lay on Context 167, which consisted of virgin soil reddish brown to red in color—the same as Context 158. Context 173, although it did not yield any pottery, probably dates to the MM II occupation. Immediately to the west was a layer (168) with numerous potsherds on its surface. Deeper into this layer the amount of pottery became

even more abundant, and it continued to the west and south to create a large deposit. When Contexts 163, 164, 166, and 173 had been removed and the bottoms of 161 and 164 were cleaned, the soil became similar to that in 167 but with small particles of charcoal and pottery of very different characteristics. This layer, Context 175 (Fig. 28), will be described later since it appeared to be the only larger feature of FN date preserved in the East Area. Cleaning of the surfaces of Contexts 168 and 173 revealed a sharp eastern edge of a large MM II deposit, which, due to the fact that it was excavated during three following seasons, was divided into several contexts—131, 136, 137, 168, 176, and 180 (Figs. 27, 28). These contexts must be treated, however, as one and the same feature. The topmost element of this large deposit (probably partly disturbed by the LM IIIC settlers) appeared already in Context 108. This extraordinary deposit of pottery covered an oval area ca. 1.2 to 1.4 m in diameter, and it measured ca. 0.3 to 0.5 m in thickness. The soil matrix consisted of yellowish-brown soil much lighter than the soil above it. Apart from small stones, there were also medium and larger stones occasionally mixed with the pottery (Pl. 21C). The most characteristic element, however, was the vast number of sherds from all types of pots ranging from very fine ware (straight-sided cups, carinated cups, tumblers) to cooking ware to both small and large storage vessels (jars and pithoi). These sherds were all mixed together, and they all are of MM II date with no later “contamination.” This deposit contained more light yellow kouskouras in its lower part, and the same situation was recorded as regards the number of bones. The general characteristics of this deposit indicated that it was an intentionally created dump of pottery (Nowicki 2001); this reconstruction is supported by analysis of the pottery itself. The deposit continued partly underneath Block 118 (Figs. 30B, 31; Pl. 21A, B), which must have been put here later than the pottery. The relation between this dump and Wall 119 is not so clear, because Block 118 could not be removed, meaning the southern edges of this deposit may still be unexplored. There is, however, a strong indication that Block 118 was either placed on the line of Wall 119 later, or it fell from above and was used as an element of that wall—in both cases—after the MM II period.

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

The size and the shape of this dump were not accidental. The dump filled a natural hollow bounded by bedrock on the north and east and by Wall 119 on the south (Figs. 28, 29). On the west, it was restricted by a row of stones (115), which may have been a kind of structure but presumably not a proper wall. If 115 was a wall, it was already badly preserved at the time when the dump was created. There was some MM II pottery underneath Context 115; a carinated spouted cup (KP 498; Fig. 70; Pl. 29C) was found lying upside down immediately west of 115 on a thin layer ca. 0.08 m above bedrock (Pl. 22B). Some charcoal and a few animal bones were found in the lower parts of this dump (Contexts 135 and 180), which may indicate that the dump was deposited on a MM II floor deposit. The remains of this horizon were already described in the western part of the East Area as Contexts 111, 112, and 113, and they were also found on Bedrock 170, close and partly underneath 122, as Contexts 169, 183, and 184. The great variety of types of pots found in the dump is striking. Preservation of the vessels is fragmentary, particularly concerning the large shapes such as pithoi and jars but also cooking pots. On the other hand, the smaller vases, primarily cups, were preserved in larger parts, several of them completely or almost completely. A Chamaizi-type pot with a hieroglyphic inscription was found within this dump underneath Block 119 (KP 599; Fig. 81; Pl. 33A). After the dump and other remains of MM II layers had been removed, the bedrock was exposed over the most of the East Area (Fig. 29; Pl. 23A). In the northern and eastern parts there were geological layers (Contexts 158 and 167) of reddishbrown soil with numerous small stones; these layers contained no archaeological evidence. West of Context 167 was, however, a layer with a similar matrix but with small particles of charcoal and some sherds (Contexts 175 and 182; Fig. 28). The amount of charcoal and ash contained was insignificant in comparison to that in the Neolithic contexts recovered in Room 6. Context 182 yielded two Neolithic sherds and two others that are difficult to date but are probably MM with a possibility of being EM. More Neolithic fragments, however, were found in Context 175, particularly in the first 0.05–0.06 m of this layer. The lowest Neolithic fragment was found 0.14 m below the very surface of Context 175. Neither bones nor

29

stone tools were recorded. These contexts, 175 and 182 (Fig. 30B:12), lay on a thin geological layer of reddish-brown soil with many small stone inclusions and no archaeological evidence (Fig. 30B:13). Such a clear separation of the Neolithic layer from bedrock by a geological layer is in sharp contrast to the position of the Neolithic stratum in Room 6 that immediately overlay bedrock. Two areas were not completely excavated. The first is Wall 118–119. The stratigraphic position of this wall, however, can be reconstructed on the basis of two sections: the first along the northern face (Fig. 30B) and the second at the west end (Fig. 31). Some points in this reconstruction are tentative, but some are obvious. The southern face lay immediately on bedrock and was different from the northern one. The northern (unearthed) face is clearly connected with the LM IIIC stratum, and so must be its dating. The MM II layers and the dump ran underneath Block 118, which must have been put on top of Wall 119 either when the northern face was constructed or later when it fell from above. Wall 119 existed already in the MM II period, but it may have been thinner and restricted to one row of stones; this is suggested by a section that shows the MM II layer attaching the wall. The preservation of the Neolithic layer (Context 175) and its thickness and location seem to indicate that some walls already existed on the southern edge of Terrace C in that period. The second area not completely excavated is the northern part of the East Area, namely the narrow spaces between Contexts 121 and 125, and between 125 and 124. These spaces probably include much disturbed contexts, but their characteristics can be revealed only by future excavations. Concluding, it seems very tempting to reconstruct Wall 118–119 in a way similar to Wall 1 along the western edge of the terrace and divide it into three different phases. The first wall was probably constructed already in the Neolithic period; it was constructed immediately on bedrock and consisted of a single row of stones. This wall was still partly preserved when the MM II settlers came. It was restored and probably enlarged, but still the wall was thin. On the ruined remains of this latter wall a considerably thicker construction was built, which is best preserved in the very eastern section close to the rock. Block 118 was probably placed in its present location in that late

30

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

phase. The wall was preserved in that part of the terrace where it was protected by the rock and the thick deposits of the Neolithic, MM II, and LM

IIIC layers behind it. It was completely destroyed and eroded in the southern part of the terrace where there was no preserved soil deposit.

Catalog of Contexts The catalog of contexts gives a brief description of all archaeological features recorded during excavation. It includes the horizontal and vertical location of contexts (see Table 1), characteristics of material found within each context, and the proposed dating. The context descriptions are supplemented with the pottery units’ numbers (KT) unless no pottery was found in or is associated with the context. The term “level” appears in this catalog as it was recorded during the excavation and written on the labels of finds stored in the INSTAP Study Center for East Crete in Pacheia Ammos. It is a purely technical and conventional term, which should not be used for the final interpretation of the successive phases of the occupation on Terrace C. For the latter aim, the individual contexts were grouped into horizons related to true chronological phases (see Table 1). The dating of “levels” in different rooms may vary, but, in general, they fall into the following phases: Level 0: Topsoil (entirety of Terrace C). Level 1: Stone Tumble (Rooms 5, 6, and 7 and most of the East Area). Level 2: LM IIIC occupation mixed with the debris of the LM IIIC house. Level 3: LM IIIC (Room 6) or LM IB–IIIA1 or MM II (the East Area). Level 3a: either LM IIIC mixed with earlier material (Room 6) or LM IB–IIIA1 (Room 5 West) or MM II or FN (the East Area). Level 4: FN occupation. Level 4a: FN occupation. Level 5 (only Room 6): depression and crevices in bedrock with FN or MM II and LM IIIC intrusions. The levels, as they appear in this catalog, therefore, do not describe the chronological sequence of

occupation, but solely the order in which individual contexts were removed and recorded. I decided, however, to include them into this catalog to aid any possible future reanalysis of the evidence from the excavation. The KTS, KTM, KTB, and KTG numbers refer to the individual stone, metal, bone, and glass finds. The KT numbers relate to the groups of pottery recovered in particular contexts. All numbers that appear alone in bold within this specific catalog refer to contexts. 1. Room 6. Western wall of House C following the western edge of Terrace C. Built of blocks of local limestone with two faces (Figs. 9, 15). Medium and large blocks (0.2–0.6 m) with small stones and kouskouras in the interstices. Within this wall is an earlier wall, probably of MM II date. Wall 1 stands on the Neolithic layer. Dating: probably MM II; reconstructed or rebuilt in LM IIIC. 2. Room 6/4. Wall between Room 6 and Room 4 (Figs. 9, 10). The cleaning of the topsoil in Room 4 (Context 11) and the stone tumble in Room 6 (Context 9) showed that 2 was built as a retaining wall against the ruins of Room 6, probably in the late period of occupation of Terrace C (Byzantine?), during which only Rooms 1, 2, 3, and 4 were cleared of stone tumble and reused. It was built of a single line of stones (with one face in Room 4). Wall 2 stands on Level 2, because there was no proper Level 1 in Room 4. Dating: probably EB. 3. Room 6/7. “Pillar.” A large block of gray limestone placed vertically on bedrock (Figs. 10, 15). It was initially reconstructed as a doorjamb for a door between Room 4 and Room 5 (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, pl. 71d), but after excavating Room 5, such an interpretation seems doubtful. The wall between Rooms 4 and 5 may have been constructed or reconstructed in the LM IIIC period, and Pillar 3 may have belonged to the earlier MM II phase of the building. Dating: probably MM II. 4. Room 6/7 (Figs. 10, 15). Bedrock in northeastern part of Room 6 and northwestern part of Room 7. 5. Room 6 (Fig. 9). Level 0. Topsoil. Grayish brown, 10YR 5/2. Surface was covered with stones (small to large, with diameters up to 30 cm), plants, and soil (dust from the most recent aeolian erosion deposit). First 0.01 to 0.03 m was very loose with much organic material; more compact below but densely penetrated by roots.

31

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

ROOM 1

ROOM 2

ROOM 3

ROOM 4

ROOM 5/7

ROOM 6

EAST AREA

101

102

11

6, 90, 100

5

103

42

10, 87, 89, 91, 100, 150, 188, 191, 202

2, 9, 17, 47, 58, 59, 63

105, 107, 120, 128, 146

Unexcavated

TOPSOIL STONE TUMBLE or BYZANTINE DISTURBANCE LATE MINOAN IIIC

126

43, 45

80–83, 88, 92, 93–99, 141?, 165?, 186, 187, 189?, 192, 200

1, 8, 12, 14, 15, 19–28, 31–34, 45, 54, 56?, 57, 60–62, 65?, 70

106, 114?, 118, 123, 142, 145?, 147, 151– 156, 159, 161–163, 172

LATE MINOAN IIIC/ LATE MINOAN IB/ MIDDLE MINOAN II (mixed)

104

46

84, 85, 99

16, 26lower, 38, 53, 72

108–149, 166, 174, 185, 148

86, 201, 203, 204

65?, 67?, 68?, 69?, 71

79?, 190, 206

35?, 64?, 71, 73?

113?, 115, 119, 129, 131, 132?, 133, 135– 138, 157, 160, 164?, 168, 169, 173?, 176–178, 179?, 180, 181, 183, 184

36, 37, 39–41, 49–51, 66, 74–77

175, 182

LATE MINOAN IB–IIIA

130?

MIDDLE MINOAN II

FINAL NEOLITHIC

44, 205

PRE-OCCUPATION

140, 158, 167

Table 1. Stratigraphical organization of contexts (all numbers in bold refer to contexts).

Numerous potsherds. Dating: post-EB. Pottery Groups: KT 62–KT 64. 6. Room 7 (Fig. 9). As above. 10YR 5/2. The division between 5 and 6 was drawn on the basis of the position of Pillar 3 and the difference in elevation between Room 6 and Room 7. 6 is elevated higher than 5 and has more stones on the surface. Pottery more frequent than in 5. Dating: post-Byzantine. Pottery Groups: KT 109, KT 110. 7. Room 7 (Fig.15). Bedrock in northern part of Room 7, south of Bedrock 4.

8. Room 6/7 (Fig. 15). Level 1. Partition wall between Rooms 6 and 7. Identified 0.1 m below the top of 5. Built of local limestone with two faces; small stones and kouskouras(?) in interstices. It clearly separated stones of Level 1 in Rooms 6 and 7. Built on a thin layer of soil over bedrock to the east of 13. Dating: probably LM IIIC. 9. Room 6 (Fig. 10). Level 1. Layer of stones (tumble) mixed with soil. Brown to yellowish brown, 10YR 5/3–5/4; 10YR 3/4 only in southern part of Room 6. Thickness ca. 0.20–0.40 m; 0.40 m in the central part of

32

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Room 6. Frequent potsherds of both fine ware and coarse ware scattered regularly throughout the layer without any concentration. Stones of various sizes and shapes; many show signs of working. Their characteristics indicate that the stones come from a wall construction. Dating: post– LM IIIC destruction process. Pottery Groups: KT 64–KT 69, KT 377. 10. Room 7 (Fig. 10). Level 1. Northern extension of Context 150. Stone tumble. Same general characteristics as 9. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction process. Pottery Groups: KT 111–KT 113, KT 139. 11. Room 4 (Fig. 9). Level 0. Topsoil. Grayish brown, 10YR 5/2. Adjoins Wall 2 and Room 6 on the north. Same mixed organic material as in 5; loosely scattered stones and soil with potsherds. Dating: post-Venetian. Pottery Groups: KT 141–KT 147, KT 150A. 12. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Thin layer (0.01–0.10 m) of the same soil as 14. Yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4. Covers Bench 13. In general, it is thicker at the base of Wall 8 and disappears towards the edge of 13. KT 347 was found resting directly on the surface of 13 in this layer. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 74, KT 347. 13. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Bench below Wall 8. Constructed of bedrock and probably partly cut into the bedrock. Covered by 12 and in its northern part by 14. In the northern part of the room adjoining 4, there was a raised step with a semicircular cutting, rising ca. 0.1 m above the rest of the bench. 14. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Found immediately below the layer of stones (9). Soil yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4–6/4, having more of a yellowish color than the soil matrix of 9. This is probably due to the presence of kouskouras soil (roofing material?), which must have been brought from outside. 14 contains a great number of small stones, tiny pieces of charcoal, and frequent potsherds. Dating: LM IIIC and post–LM IIIC destruction process. Pottery Groups: KT 72, KT 75–KT 77. 15. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 2. Flat slab, either a tile slab or (more probably) part of the pavement. More slabs found to the south (19). A LM I–IIIA1 sealstone (KTSL 1) was found atop the slab. Dating: LM IIIC.

20. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Stone slab near 13 on a thin layer of LM IIIC deposit. The characteristics of the soil north of it (23) suggest that it may have been a part of a hearth or fireplace. Slab 21 and a similar slab removed from 13, directly east of 20, may belong to the same installation. Dating: LM IIIC. 21. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Stone slab on Bench 13. Probably related to another nearby slab (20) and ash layer 23. Dating: LM IIIC. 22. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Burned clay of light red color, 2.5YR 6/6. In context 24. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 107. 23. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Grayish brown, 10YR 4/2–3/1. Full of small pieces of charcoal and ash, the entire context is about 0.02–0.05 m thick. Some sherds were burned; e.g., one tripod leg with circular section. It is probably associated with the pavement of Room 6 and with 13. Immediately below is a layer of burned soil, 7.5YR 4/5. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 95. 24. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Layer of soil with traces of burning, reddish yellow, 7.5YR 6/6, with some charcoal. Different in color and composition from 23. Contexts 22 and 25 are the most burned elements of this context. Frequent pottery. This layer goes down to Level 4, but potsherds are rare in its lowest stratum. Dating: LM IIIC with evidence of destruction of MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 strata. Pottery Groups: KT 84, KT 96. 25. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Burned clay, yellowish red to reddish yellow, 5YR 5/6–6/6. In 24, above 31. It must have been a floor deposit related to 22 and 23. Dating: LM IIIC. 26. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Continuation of 14; similar structure and color, but with more small pieces of charcoal at places. Immediately on bedrock 30. Pottery joins with the basin of KT 92 from 72. LM IIIC with a few MM II and LM IB/II at the very bottom of this context. Dating: LM IIIC with evidence of destruction of MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 strata. Pottery Groups: KT 83, KT 93, KT 94, KT 98.

16. Room 6/4 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Brown soil, 10YR 5/3, running directly underneath Wall 2; thickness 0.01– 0.05 m. Occasional sherds. Dating: MM II disturbed by LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 73.

27. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Brown soil, 10YR 5/3. Below 15. Deposit associated with stones 17, lying between them. Runs up to bedrock Step 18. Some sherds, including a pithos fragment with incised decoration (XXX-pattern). Dating: early LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 97.

17. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Levels 2–3. Stones related to Level 1 but penetrating deeper into Level 3. Dating: post– LM IIIC intrusion into LM IIIC stratum.

28. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Grayish brown, 10YR 5/2. A thin layer on 18. Dating: perhaps an original floor level of LM IIIC date. Pottery Groups: KT 99.

18. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Bedrock step. The step probably represents the LM IIIC floor level of Room 6.

29. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Crevice in bedrock, underneath 28. Cobble stone KTS 19 found here.

19. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Stone slabs, probably related to the LM IIIC floor (as are 18 and 15). Dating: LM IIIC.

30. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Bedrock underneath 26. Covered with soil from 26.

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

31. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Stone slab under 25. Contemporary with 15, 30, and 34. Dating: LM IIIC. 32. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Stone slab underneath 23. May be associated with the floor deposit. Dating: LM IIIC. 33. Room 6. Level 3a. Fragments of a large LM IIIB/C stirrup jar. It may belong to the original floor deposit above the Neolithic layer. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 91. 34. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Stone slab northeast of 30. Dating: probably LM IIIC. 35. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Soil between and under slabs 31, 32, and 34.Yellowish brown, 10YR 6/4. Directly above Level 4. A very thin stratum with few potsherds. Dating: possibly MM II. Pottery Groups: KT 58. 36. Room 6 (Fig. 18). Level 4. Soil dark gray to dark grayish brown, 10YR 4/1–4/2, consisting of much ash, burned stones, bones, and sherds. Stones small and broken (by fire?). Pottery of FN date, mostly burned. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 4. 37. Room 6 (Fig. 18). Level 4. Very similar, but slightly lighter in color, to 36. Grayish brown to very dark grayish brown, 10YR 4/2–3/2. Frequent stones, sherds, and bones mixed with ash. 37 and 36 probably represent the same feature. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 2, KT 5, KT 15. 38. Room 6 (Fig. 18). Level 4. Soil yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4. Found around Slab 34. Different color and composition from 36 and 37; more similar to 26. Dating: MM II + LM IIIC intrusion into FN level. Pottery Groups: KT 59, KT 59A. 39. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 4. Dark gray to dark grayish brown, 10YR 4/1–4/2. Mixed with burned stones, sherds, bones. Dating: FN disturbed by MM II and LM IIIC occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 22, KT 106. 40. Room 6 (Fig. 18). Level 4. Dark yellowish brown, 10YR 4/4, with stones. Some potsherds suggest a date contemporary with most of other contexts of Level 4 (FN), but the color and soil consistency are very different. The feature lies immediately above a crevice and may represent an eroded (washed) part of Level 4. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 13. 41. Room 6 (Fig. 19). Level 4a. Underneath 36. Deposit of animal bones (at least one appeared to be a tool [chisel]), shells, and pebbles/cobble stones. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 10, KT 11, KT 17, KT 23, KT 101. 42. Room 4 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Underneath 11. Disturbed (LM IIIC) layer, yellowish brown in color, 10YR 5/4, with small stones and pottery, slightly similar to 14, but with much more mixed material. One piece of obsidian (KTS 6), a small piece from the rim of a glass

33

vessel (KTG 2), and a bronze object (KTM 2); frequent pottery of LM IIIC + MM, EB, and Venetian date. Dating: EB and Venetian occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 147A, KT 150. 43. Room 4 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4, with occasional small charcoal fragments, small stones, and LM IIIC + EB sherds. Underneath 42, but more restricted to the northern part of Room 4 located immediately south of 30. Dating: LM IIIC with some EB intrusions. Pottery Groups: KT 149. 44. Room 4 (Fig. 18). Level 3a. Light yellowish brown, 10YR 6/4. Similar to soil in 43 but without charcoal and with larger stones (0.1–0.15 m) and occasional sherds. The surface of 44 on the same level as 45. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 22. 45. Room 4 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Slab on Stone 48. Dating: probably from the LM IIIC floor pavement. 46. Room 4 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Layer on bedrock, 0.03–0.08 m thick. Under 43. Yellowish brown to yellowish red, 10YR 4/6–5/6; 5YR 5/6–6/6 in places. Dating: MM II disturbed by LM IB–IIIA1 and LM IIIC occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 40, KT 41, KT 370. 47. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3. Two stones, which probably fell from Wall 1, resting on the remains of LM IIIC pavement between 45 and 31. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction. 48. Room 4 (Fig. 18). Level 3a. Stone underneath 45. It may have been used for the leveling of the floor before Slab 45 was put in place. Dating: LM IIIC (unclear). 49. Room 6. Level 5. Hard, light gray soil immediately on bedrock by Crevice 29. One bone and one sherd on its surface. Color ranging between 2.5Y 7/1 and 10YR 2/6. The whole context was taken as a soil sample. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 20. 50. Room 6 (Fig. 20). Level 5. Small hollow in bedrock (depth: 0.07 m). Filled with grayish-brown soil, 10YR 5/2; no finds. Dating: FN. 51. Room 6 (Fig. 20). Level 5. West part of crevice that runs across Room 6. Grayish brown, 10YR 5/2, with frequent sherds and bones (including one tooth) and occasional medium-size stones (ranging from 10–15 cm in diameter). More yellowish soil along southern edge. Dating: FN + MM II filling. Pottery Groups: KT 27. 52. Room 6 (Fig. 20). Level 5. Short section of crevice 51/29 filled with loose grayish-brown soil, 10YR 5/2 and occasional stones. No archaeological material. 53. Room 6 (Fig. 20). Level 5. Eastern part of crevice between 29 and 52. Filling very much different from that in 51; yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4. Most sherds are of Neolithic date, few are from LM IIIC, and there are absolutely no bones. The difference between 51 and 53 may have something to do with the “intrusive” character

34

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

of 38, above 53. In this part of the crevice there are some pieces of burned, hard, dark red clay; this is probably connected with the MM II phase. Dating: FN + MM + LM IIIC filling. Pottery Groups: KT 24. 54. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Yellow, 10YR 7/8, hard and compact soil with small stones. On Bench 55. It was exposed at the same level as much different 9. In the lowest stratum of 54, directly under Wall 56, a MM II sherd (reddish-yellowish clay with granodiorite) was found. Dating: LM IIIC with MM II finds probably from below Wall 56. Pottery Groups: KT 70. 55. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Bench on bedrock along northern wall of Room 6. A similar feature as 13 on the eastern side of Room 6. It may have served as a northern wall of the Neolithic shelter. Date of use: MM II–LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 104.

64. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Stone slab immediately underneath 63. Probably marks the LM IIIC floor level. 68 lay exactly on this slab; the sherds may come from the same pot near 69. Dating: possibly MM II or LMIB–IIIA; reused in LM IIIC. 65. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Dark yellowish brown, 10YR 4/4. Feature related to 24. Frequent small stones and sherds, occasional charcoal; probably occupational debris. Dating: either LM IB–IIIA1 or the earliest LM IIIC floor. Pottery Groups: KT 87. 66. Room 6 (Figs. 16, 17, and 18). Level 4. Dark grayish-brown, ashy soil, 10YR 4/2, with frequent stones, sherds and bones. Related to 36 and 37. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 3, KT 6, KT 12, KT 26. 67. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Fragments of a vessel.

56. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 1. Northern wall of Room 6, built against a rocky cliff bounding the ledge on the north. Constructed of limestone blocks and smaller stones on bedrock. Dating: MM II or LM IIIC.

68. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Fragments of a vessel with three bands of finger impressions.

57. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Feature at eastern end of 55. Stones (15–20 cm in diameter) forming a kind of small enclosure. Although the shape suggests a bin or hearth, it may have been an accidental arrangement of stones that have fallen from the walls. Dating: LM IIIC or post–LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 71.

70. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3a. Yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4. Feature in northwestern corner of Room 6. Probably a continuation of 62. Dating: probably LM IIIC.

58. Room 6. Level 2. Stones contemporary(?) with 17. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction. 59. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Slab from floor paving or a roof tile (more probable). Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction. 60. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Layer that corresponds to 14, but is much darker, more brown than yellowish, 7.5YR 4/4–4/6. Pottery fragments from 60 join the fragments from 33, 72, and 26; among them were cooking pots and fine ware, including cups/deep bowls, of LM IIIC date. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 78–KT 82, KT 85, KT 88–KT 90. 61. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 2. Concentration of charcoal in northeastern corner of Room 6, dark gray, 10YR 4/1. It is probably related to 23 immediately to the south; it may indicate a fireplace at this spot in the late (latest?) phase of LM IIIC occupation. Dating: LM IIIC. 62. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2. Yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4. Located in the northwestern corner of Room 6 and along its western wall. Deposit characteristics more similar to 14 than 60; compact and hard. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 86, KT 100. 63. Room 6 (Fig. 15). Level 2a. Stones underneath 59 and above 64. They may derive from wall construction and are probably contemporary with 17. Dating: post– LM IIIC destruction.

69. Room 6 (Fig. 16). Level 3. Fragments of a vessel (the same as 68?).

71. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Burned soil, brownish yellow to reddish yellow, 10YR 6/6, but 7.5YR 6/6 at places, with ash and frequent charcoal and mediumsize stones. Underneath 65 and above 66. Habitation layer with evidence of a fireplace. Above 60, probably squashed down into the layer; deepest and thickest in the middle and very unclear at its edges. Thickness 0.05–0.10 m. One LM I–IIIA painted sherd and several small fragments of dark painted (bluish-black) MM cups. It is probably the most substantial remain of pre– LM IIIC and post-Neolithic occupation in Room 6. Dating: MM II disturbed by LM IB–IIIA and LM IIIC occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 103, KT 105, KT 108. 72. Room 6 (Fig. 17). Level 3a. Group of sherds mostly from the same vessel. Joins with KT 94 from 26. It belongs to 71. Dating: probably LM I–IIIA1 or LM IIIC, with evidence of earlier MM occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 92, KT 102. 73. Room 6. Level 3a. Stone slab underneath 32 and 72. Dating: probably a MM II floor. 74. Room 6 (Fig. 19). Level 4a. Very dark grayish brown, 10YR 3/2, ashy layer under 66; more brown and compact than 66. Only occasional sherds. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 21. 75. Room 6 (Fig. 19). Level 4a. Underneath 66, north of 76. Strong brown to reddish yellow with ash and pieces of burned soil, 7.5YR 5/8–6/6 and 10YR 5/1. Frequent small and medium stones, burned bones, sherds, and small pieces of charcoal. Two stone lids (KTS 3 and KTS 4)

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

were found in it. This feature is deposited directly on bedrock; there is no pre-Neolithic (aeolian) deposit. Dating: FN (early phase of site’s use). Pottery Groups: KT 7, KT 8, KT 9, KT 16, KT 18, KT 19. 76. Room 6 (Fig. 19). Level 4a. Stone construction (probably remains of a wall) underneath 66. Tops of largest stones were already exposed in Level 4, in 68. 76 formed a narrow space between the main part of the room and bedrock. Dating: FN (early phase of site’s use). 77. Room 6 (Fig. 19). Level 4a. Group of stones in the opening of 76. Probably a fill from a later FN phase of the site’s occupation, after 76 had gone out of use. Dating: FN. 78. Room 6/4 (Figs. 18, 19). Level 5. Bedrock in Rooms 6 and 4. 79. Room 5 (Figs. 9, 21). Stone Pillar in the southern part of the room visible on the surface. It consists of two rectangular blocks of gray limestone placed immediately on bedrock. Dating: probably MM II. 80. Room 7 (Fig. 21). Level 2. Immediately under the stone tumble (10). Yellow soil, 10YR 7/6–8, with frequent sherds and small pieces of charcoal (up to 5 mm). In 80, a bronze fragment (a pin or a fragment of fibula) was found above 81. Similar in color and structure to 14, 80 may represent the same phase of occupation. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 46, KT 114–KT 116, KT 137. 81. Room 7 (Fig. 22). Level 3. Brownish yellow, 10YR 6/6. Below 80, on the same level as 82; characterized by flat stones, large fragments of pots, including a kylix and a good-quality early–LM IIIC monochrome cup, and bones, including a sheep/goat jaw. Traces of burned earth (reddish yellow to red). Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 120, KT 133. 82. Room 7 (Fig. 22). Level 3. Brownish yellow, 10YR 6/6, with frequent sherds, small charcoal pieces, small stones, and bones. Contemporary with 81 but hardly distinguished from 85, which comes underneath. Good quality pale brown deep bowl and red monochrome cups/bowls (early LM IIIC). Dating: LM IIIC with elements of MM II and LM IB–II disturbed strata. Pottery Groups: KT 117–KT 119, KT 121, KT 122, KT 128, KT 134, KT 135, KT 348. 83. Room 7 (Fig. 22). Level 3. Brown soil, 2.5YR 5/3. Shallow depression in 82, filled with pottery and darker soil. In the southern part of it, on the edge of the trench, fragments of a bowl were found. Dating: LM IIIC with elements of MM II and LM IB–II disturbed strata. Pottery Groups: KT 132, KT 132A, KT 136. 84. Room 7. Level 3a. Grayish-brown soil , 10YR 5/2, with frequent bones, potsherds, and traces of fire (charcoal and burned earth). Dating: MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 disturbed by LM IIIC occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 130, KT 298.

35

85. Room 7. Level 3a. Similar in structure and color to 82, with frequent fragments of pottery; fragments of MM II vessels and LM IB–IIIA1 conical cups, a fragment of an early LM IIIC deep bowl; occasional bones and small stones. Dating: LM I–IIIA1 with MM II elements; disturbed by LM IIIC occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 117– KT 119, KT 122, KT 123, KT 131, KT 131A, KT 138, KT 140 joins with KT 125. 86. Room 7 (Fig. 23). Level 4. Soil yellowish brown, 10YR 5/6. Thin layer, 0.02–0.03 m thick, under 85, very hard. Very few sherds, frequent charcoal pieces, occasional stones; KT 125 and KT 126 represent LM IB– IIIA1 period. In KT 127 and KT 131 (Context 85) are a few pieces of the same date. KT 126 may represent either the base of a pithos or a clay table of the same LM I–IIIA(?) date. Dating: LM IB–IIIA1 stratum with some LM IIIC intrusions. Pottery Groups: KT 52, KT 60, KT 125–KT 127, KT 129. 87. Room 5. Level 1a. Lower substratum of 150. Brown soil, 7.5YR 4/3, with frequent medium–large stones and frequent pottery. 0.15 m below the top of 150. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction. Pottery Groups: KT 316. 88. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 2. Pottery deposit found within 94, above 97; 0.3 x 0.2 m in extent. Sherds from several vessels, including an upper part of a large LM IIIB stirrup jar. Contemporary with 94. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 251, KT 256. 89. Room 5 (Fig. 10). Level 1. Stone tumble beyond Wall 92, eastern extension of 150. Same general characteristics as 9. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction. Pottery Groups: KT 259, KT 275, KT 343. 90. Room 5 (Fig. 9). Level 0. Topsoil grayish brown, 10YR 5/2. Same general characteristic as 5. Dating: postEB deposition. Pottery Groups: KT 227, KT 229, KT 257, KT 258, KT 275, KT 285, KT 330, KT 388. 91. Room 5. Level 1a. Lower substratum of 89. A deposit equivalent to and of the same nature as 87. Joins with 88. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction. Pottery Groups: KT 240, KT 271, KT 333. 92. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Levels 1–2. A wall running northeast of 79. Dating: probably LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 297, KT 303. 93. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 2. Compacted, hard soil, reddish brown to brown, 5YR 4/3–7.5YR 4/3. Above bedrock and under 91. Frequent charcoal pieces, burned clay, small stones, hard. A small amphora (186) was found on the bedrock covered by 93. This context represents a true floor deposit. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 232, KT 312, KT 315, KT 391. 94. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 2. Under 87. Compacted, hard soil, reddish brown to brown, 5YR 4/3–7.5 4/3. Numerous potsherds and frequent small stones.

36

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Corresponds with 93 and 88. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 288, KT 302, KT 313, KT 332, KT 340, KT 341, KT 344, KT 378.

106, which was built on it. Dating: MMII and LM IB–IIIA1 strata disturbed by LM IIIC occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 156, KT 158.

95. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 2–2a. Burned, organic material, dark reddish brown, 5YR 3/2. Partly under northern part of 94. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 220.

105. East Area (Fig. 10). Level 1. Layer of small to large stones with brown to grayish-brown soil, 10YR 5/3–5/4. Frequent potsherds, mostly LM IIIC. 105 corresponds to 9 and 10, which were formed after House C had been abandoned and fell into ruins. The difference is that 105 represents slow destruction in the area beyond the house. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction with elements of EB and/or Venetian occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 34, KT 38, KT 53, KT 167–KT 171, KT 173, KT 180, KT 217, KT 218, KT 223, KT 226, KT 309, KT 321, KT 337, KT 338.

96. Room 5 (Fig. 22). Level 2a. Dark reddish-brown sandy silt, 5YR 3/2. Below 94 and above bedrock in the southern part of Room 5 (southwestern corner) with frequent pottery and occasional charcoal and bone. Pottery joins show that it corresponds with 94 and 97. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 231, KT 255. 97. Room 5 (Fig. 22). Level 3. Burned area, 2.5YR 4/8. Removal of 95 revealed 97 to be equivalent of 83 in Room 7. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 220, KT 228, KT 264, KT 265, KT 292, KT 339. 98. Room 5 (Fig. 22). Levels 2–3a. Brown soil, 7.5YR 4/3. Below 94 and above bedrock. Frequent pottery and patches containing occasional charcoal and bone. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 273, KT 314. 99. Room 5 (Fig. 22). Level 3. On or immediately above bedrock. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 235. 100. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 1. Dark grayish brown, 10YR 4/2. Filling between southern wall of Room 5 and 79. Very loose soil, organic, frequent stones, and Venetian/Byzantine/LM IIIC mixed pottery. Dating: post-EB. Pottery Groups: KT 296, KT 382, KT 384. 101. Room 2 (Fig. 9). Level 0. Brown soil, 10YR 4/3. Between 106 and 126. Disturbed and mixed with organic material; frequent stones and sherds long exposed on surface. Only along 106 and 126 the material may be mixed with elements of 130, which constitute remains of a pre– LM IIIC deposit. In the middle of Room 2, bedrock is exposed on surface. Dating: post-EB. Pottery Groups: KT 159, KT 160, KT 165, KT 383. 102. Room 3 (Fig. 9). Level 0. The same characteristics and structure as 101. Disturbed, mixed soil with organic material, stones, and pottery long exposed on surface. KTS 1 (a fragment of stone vase) and KTS 23 (ground stone tool) found in 102. Dating: post-EB. Pottery Groups: KT 151–KT 155, KT 157, KT 336. 103. East Area (Fig. 9). Level 0. Topsoil, very loose, 0.05–0.2 m thick, grayish brown, 10YR 5/2. Covered with a scatter of stones and vegetation. Dating: postEB. Pottery Groups: KT 161–KT 164, KT 166, KT 172. 104. Room 3 (Fig. 24). Level 1. Reddish yellow, 7.5YR 6/6. Exposed along 106 over bedrock, after removing disturbed 102. Soil hard with frequent potsherds, some of which date back to MM. Similar in structure to 109. It may precede or is contemporary with

106. Rooms 2, 3, 5, and the East Area (Figs. 10, 25). Level 0. East wall of Building C; built in its southern part almost immediately on bedrock, but in the area of Rooms 2 and 3, it is built on a thick layer that contained MM and LM IB–IIIA1 potsherds. Dating: probably LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 182 from between the stones. 107. East Area (Fig. 10). Level 1. Gray to brown, 7.5YR 5/1-5/2. Traces of a hearth(?) in the ruins of 105. Frequent charcoal. See also 105. Dating: EB or Venetian. 108. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Light yellowish brown, 10YR 6/4–6. Frequent small and very small stones, large pieces of pottery, occasional bones, and small pieces of charcoal. Contained deep bowls of LM IIIC date. Differentiated from 109 by color. Dating: probably LM IIIC on a disturbed MM II deposit (KT 29 yielded MM sherds; LM IIIC was a dominant element in KT 176 and KT 184). Pottery Groups: KT 28, KT 29, KT 57, KT 174, KT 176, KT 184, KT 218. 109. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Yellowish brown, 10YR 6/8. Much fewer stones than in 108. A few larger stones near the eastern edge of the trench may have come from 105. Frequent large pieces of pottery. Dating: MM II stratum disturbed by LM IIIC activity. Pottery Groups: KT 175. 110. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Similar to 108, color in range yellowish brown to brownish yellow, 10YR 6/4–8. Directly on bedrock in southern part of the trench, 0.03–0.07 m thick. Frequent small and very small stones and numerous potsherds. Dating: LM IIIC, with earlier elements; disturbed in the post–LM IIIC period. Pottery Groups: KT 183, KT 197, KT 199. 111. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 3. Similar to 109; the same structure and color, but with lighter patches of pale yellow soil, 2.5YR 8/4–6. Frequent potsherds, including MM II and a fragment of a large LM IIIC stirrup jar; occasional bones. Dating: MM II surface disturbed by LM IIIC occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 45, KT 47, KT 54, KT 124, KT 190, KT 205, KT 207, KT 208.

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

112. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. Pale brown, light yellowish brown, 10YR 6/3–4. Underneath northern part of 108. Frequent small stones. Dating: MM II surface disturbed by LM IIIC occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 195. 113. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 3. Between 106 and 112 and going under 106; yellowish brown to grayish brown, 10YR 5/4–5/2, with tiny pieces of charcoal. Dating: probably MM II. Pottery Groups: KT 201. 114. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 3. Stones below 106. Represents either the foundation of the wall or the stones that were lying on the surface before 106 was built. Dating: LM IIIC or earlier. 115. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. Stones between 111 and 131. Dating: MM II. Pottery Groups: KT 179, KT 181, KT 188, KT 194. 116. East Area. Bedrock step. 117. Cliff east of the East Area (Figs. 10, 25). 118. East Area (Figs. 10, 25). Level 0. Fallen rock above 119. Dating: LM IIIC or later. 119. East Area (Figs. 10, 25). A wall along the edge of the terrace in its southeastern part. Dating: MM II or earlier. 120. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 1. A line of stones representing either the destroyed northern continuation of 106 or a wall built later to retain the blocks in the corridor between fallen stones and the cliff in the northern part of the terrace. Dating: LM IIIC or later. Pottery Groups: KT 230. 121. East Area (Fig. 25). Bedrock ledge. 122. East Area (Fig. 25). Bedrock (ca. 0.2 m below the surface). 123. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 1a. A thin layer of loose soil, grayish brown, 10YR 5/2. Southern extension of 148, over 149. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 291. 124. East Area (Fig. 10). Fallen boulder. 125. East Area (Figs. 10, 25). Fallen boulder. 126. Room 2/3 (Figs. 10, 24). A wall between Rooms 2 and 3. Dating: LM IIIC. 127. East Area. Rock outcrop along northeastern part of East Area. 128. East Area (Fig. 10). Level 1. A group of stones forming a crude wall(?) within 105. Dating: probably post–LM IIIC. 129. East Area. Level 2. Soil more organic and gray than 105 above it, grayish brown, 10YR 5/2. Enclosed by 128 on the east. Dating: MM II surface disturbed by LM IIIC occupation and the construction of 128. Pottery Groups: KT 301.

37

130. Room 2. Level 3. Underneath Walls 106 and 126. A thin layer of brown-gray soil between bedrock and the lowest course of the walls. Several fragments of fine ware of LM I–IIIA1 and/or LM IIIB/C date. Dating: MM II and LM I–IIIA1 deposit destroyed by construction of LM IIIC Walls 106 and 126. Pottery Groups: KT 371, KT 375, KT 376. 131. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 3. Deposit of sherds (a “dump”) with yellowish-brown soil matrix, 10YR 5/4–6/4, much lighter than that above it, mixed with small stones. Pottery consists of tumblers, conical cups, a cup with three legs, a spouted jar, fine black-painted and red-painted cups, and carinated cups. The cups and fine ware are more common underneath large storage and cooking vessels. Dating: pottery represents MM II occupation, but the sherds may have been dumped in LM IB or LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 30–KT 33, KT 35–KT 37, KT 39, KT 48, KT 55, KT 57, KT 177, KT 185–KT 187, KT 191–KT 193, KT 196, KT 202, KT 206, KT 210–KT 214, KT 346, KT 349, KT 350, KT 359. 132. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3–3a. Soil yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4. Along southern side of 131 and 115; no pottery. Below it is a concentration of white kouskouras. Dating: probably MM II. 133. East Trench (Fig. 27). Level 3. Stones along Wall 115. Dating: MM II. 134. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Stones. Dating: deposited on a MM II layer. 135. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Ashy soil mixed with kouskouras, light brownish gray, 10YR 6/2. A few cup fragments. Underneath was a yellowish layer of kouskouras. Perhaps contemporary with 176, which extended to the east. Dating: MM II occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 43. 136. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Continuation of 131 in Level 3a. Similar in characteristics to 131, mixed with kouskouras, very pale brown, 10YR 7/4. More frequent fine ware, fewer cooking pots, and some bones (unlike 131). Dating: MM II (lower part of the dump and probably the MM II occupation surface). Pottery Groups: KT 42, KT 44, KT 189, KT 203, KT 277, KT 281, KT 304, KT 352, KT 360, KT 363–KT 366. 137. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Group of pottery. Dating: MM II dump. Pottery Groups: KT 49, KT 50, KT 56, KT 209, KT 362. 138. East Area. Level 4. Unclear feature above 139, on a thin layer (0.02–0.04 m) of virgin deposit of soil and stone. Dating: MM II. Pottery Groups: KT 51. 139. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 5. Bedrock. 140. East Area. Level 4a. A thin layer of soil and stones; no archaeological finds. Dating: pre–MM natural deposit.

38

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

141. Room 4/5 (Fig. 10). A wall between Rooms 4 and 5. Dating: probably LM IIIC.

154. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Eastern part of the same wall as above. Dating: LM IIIC.

142. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 2. Brown soil, 10YR 5/3–5/4. Fill of crevice between 121 and 122. The first stratum did not yield any finds, pottery was recorded at ca. 0.15 m below the surface. The soil color is the same as that in Level 2. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 276, KT 320, KT 326.

155. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2a. Large fragments of a pithos, scattered in the southeastern corner of the East Area, marking a disturbed level of LM IIIC date. 155a was 0.10 m below the surface and 155b and 155c were 0.50 m below the surface. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 238.

143. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Stones related to 120.

156. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 2a. Reddish brown, 10YR 4/3–5/3. Very few sherds, small stones; similar to a natural deposit (laid down during the site’s abandonment). A stone tool was found on the top. Joins KT 319 and KT 222 (from 161). Dating: LM IIIC with LM I–IIIA elements. Pottery Groups: KT 319.

144. East Trench (Fig. 25). Level 2. Group of stones. 145. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. A large stone on the top of 169 and 168, west of 161. Dating: post–LM IIIC, or related to LM IIIC cooking activity in 161. 146. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. A large stone north of 154 and 153, in 147, above 164 and 172. Dating: post– LM IIIC destruction, probably from Wall 154. 147. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Grayish brown, 10YR 5/2. Located in area defined horizontally by 153/154 and 122. Potsherds become more frequent. More gray than 148. Dating: post–LM IIIC or representing the top of a LM IIIC stratum with a few MM sherds. Pottery Groups: KT 239, KT 260, KT 289. 148. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Soil a light yellowish brown (lighter than 147), 10YR 6/4. Located in an area defined horizontally by 122 and 120. Numerous small stones and some sherds. Dating: post–LM IIIC or LM IIIC on the disturbed MM II stratum. Pottery Groups: KT 317. 149. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Loose soil, yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4. Small and medium stones. Slopes to southwest, under 123 and 129. Dating: MM II with the top disturbed by LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 241, KT 274, KT 318. 150. Room 5 (Fig. 10). Level 1. Southern extension of 10. Stone tumble with numerous flat-surfaced stones in a light reddish-brown matrix, 5YR 5/4. Frequent pottery. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction. Pottery Groups: KT 221. 151. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 2a. Dark grayish brown, 10YR 4/2, with charcoal pieces and sherds. Under western part of 120, adjoining 125. Looks like a cooking place with charcoal, some bones, and numerous sherds. Dating: LM IIIC (IIIB/C?) on LM IB–IIIA1 and MM surface. Pottery Groups: KT 224, KT 225, KT 372. 152. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 2a. Ashy, dark gray to dark grayish-brown soil, 10YR 4/1–4/2. Under 146, on the top of 152 was a large pithos fragment (155a). Dating: LM IIIC. 153. East Area (Figs. 25, 26). Level 2. A large stone, northern face of Wall 154/119. Dating: LM IIIC.

157. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 2a. Similar in character to 156 but mixed with ash, thus making it more gray, 5YR 4/2; larger stones and more pottery; more gray towards the west; pottery joins with 160. Dating: MM II surface. Pottery Groups: KT 246, KT 247, KT 328, KT 329. 158. East Area (Figs. 26–28). Level 2a. Natural(?) deposit; reddish brown to red, 5YR 4/3–5/3 to 2.5YR 4/6–5/6. Similar to 156 but with no sherds; some small and medium stones. Goes underneath 159 and 151 and partly under 160. Dating: pre-occupation virgin soil. 159. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 2a. Soil the same as 158 but mixed with ash and few stones, dark reddish gray, 5YR 4/2. It may be the outer part of 151. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 334. 160. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 2a. Dark reddish gray to reddish brown, 5YR 4/2–4/3. Area between 159 and 157 (158 goes partly underneath). Not as gray and ashy as 159, and more reddish brown than 157. Small stones and sherds. Dating: MM II surface with LM IB–IIIA elements. Pottery Groups: KT 286. 161. East Area (Figs. 26, 27). Level 2a. Dark gray to black soil, 5YR 3/1–2.5/1, containing ash and charcoal. Frequent pottery, some with secondary burning, bones, and two sea-shells. This feature starts directly below 155c and goes at least 0.1 m deep. Its dark gray color contrasts with the yellowish-red soil of Level 3 found after the removal of 157 and 162. Thickness of 161: 0.20 m from the top of Level 2a and 0.1 m below 171. In the lower part of 161, a fragment of an early–LM III deep bowl and a fragment of FN bowl. 161 is equivalent to 163. Dating: LM IIIC cooking installation on disturbed MM II and LM I–IIIA surface. Pottery Groups: KT 222, KT 254, KT 267, KT 325. 162. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 2a. Between 161 and 153, probably the western substratum of 147. No pottery. Dating: probably LM IIIC.

EXCAVATION OF TERRACE C

163. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. A group of pottery around 161. Dating: LM IIIC with MM II elements. Pottery Groups: KT 327. 164. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. Another fireplace or cooking-spot, similar to 161, very dark gray, 5YR 3/1–2.5/ 1. The bottoms of 161 and 164 are on the same level, but 164 is thinner (ca. 0.05–0.08 m) and poorer in sherds and bones than 161. Probably MM II, but disturbed by LM IIIC activity. Dating: probably MM II, but possibly also LM IB–IIIA1 or early LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 385. 165. Wall between Room 3 and 5 (Fig. 10). 166. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. In the easternmost part of East Area, lower part of 156. Soil matrix similar to natural geologic deposit 167. Dating: probably MM II disturbed by LM IB–IIIA1 and LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 311. 167. East Area (Figs. 27, 28). Level 3. Deposit of reddish brown to red soil, 2.5YR 4/4–5/6, under 166. Dating: pre-occupation. 168. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. Eastern continuation of 131, but excavated in 2000. The same character of soil and pottery material. 168 may represent the eastern edge of the same “dump” as 131. Dating: pottery represents MM II occupation, but the dump may have been made in LM IB or LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 243, KT 245, KT 270, KT 278, KT 284, KT 300, KT 305, KT 308, KT 322, KT 324, KT 351, KT 353–KT 358, KT 361. 169. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. Reddish brown, 5YR 4/4–5/4. Overlies 170. 0.05–0.07 m thick. The color and structure suggest a natural deposit, but there are several sherds, few of which are probably FN. It may represent a badly eroded and destroyed MM(?) layer sheltered between 171 and 122. The line between 169 and 168 is very clear almost exactly along the edge of the bedrock. Dating: MM II on destroyed FN stratum. Pottery Groups: KT 234. 170. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. Bedrock 171. East Area. Level 3. Bedrock under 122. 172. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 3. Quern stone. Dating: LM IIIC. 173. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. Dark reddish gray to reddish brown, 5YR 4/2–4/3. A few sherds only (probably MM) in its uppermost stratum (which were collected together with 168). The border between 173 and 168 is hardly recognizable, but 173 contains fewer stones. Dating: MM II. 174. East Area (Fig. 26). Level 3. Mixed contexts along the old section (collected after the 1996 season) of the East Area and over 170. Dating: Mixed MM II, LM IB–IIIA, and LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 268, KT 269. 175. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Natural pre-occupation, reddish-brown soil matrix, 2.5YR 4/3, with very

39

clear gray, ashy particles. A Neolithic layer. Several sherds on the top and down to ca. 0.05–0.06 m below the top of this feature. Below this only one sherd was found at the bottom of the layer. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 261, KT 262. 176. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Under 168 (lower continuation of 168), eastern extension of 136/135. Many sherds join fragments from 168. Many small and medium stones, loose soil, and some charcoal. Dating: MM II pottery dump (see 131) on MM II occupation stratum. Pottery Groups: KT 242, KT 244, KT 306, KT 307, KT 393. 177. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Group of pottery running up to 170. Dating: MM II occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 293. 178. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Yellowish-brown soil. No charcoal as in 176. Very few sherds, medium and small stones. Dating: MM II occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 310. 179. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Group of stones marking a probable limit of the MM II pottery dump. Dating: probably MM II. 180. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Group of sherds at the bottom of 176, which mark the top of 181. Dating: MM II occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 279. 181. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 3a. Under 176 dump. Yellowish brown, 10YR 5/4, with charcoal and ash. Frequent small and medium stones. Dating: MM II occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 280, KT 374, KT 392. 182. East Area (Fig. 28). Level 4. Under 181. Reddish-brown soil and ash in matrix, 5YR 5/4. Western extension of 175, preserved only in a lower part. The remains of Neolithic occupation on bedrock. Almost no deposit between 182 and bedrock itself. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 233. 183. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. Ashy, dark reddishgray soil, 5YR 4/2. A small area sheltered below Slab 122 (0.4 x 0.5 m in size and 0.1 m thick). Dating: MM II. Pottery Groups: KT 323. 184. East Area (Fig. 27). Level 3. South of 158. Soil matrix similar to 158 mixed with a few sherds and one bone (sheep/goat). Dating: MM II. Pottery Groups: KT 248. 185. East Area. A niche in 121. Soil with mediumsized stones and sherds. Dating: MM II disturbed by LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 237. 186. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 2. Two-handled small amphora (within 93) preserved almost completely; restored (KP 214). Dating: LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 252.

40

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

187. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 2. Area within oval structure 189. Dating: LM IIIC with LM IB–IIIA1 sherds (pithos with rope bands). Pottery Groups: KT 290. 188. Room 5. Level 1. Loose red to brown soil, 5YR 4/3–4/4, with much organic material; its top only 0.02– 0.05 m below the surface. Small and medium stones and frequent pottery. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction eroded and disturbed by EB and Venetian occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 295, KTS 335. 189. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 2. Oval structure of small and medium stones set vertically. Some sherds and a small piece of a bronze knife or sickle inside. Dating: disturbed LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 299. 190. Room 5. Level 3. Dark brown and grayish-brown layer under 93 and 186, continuing under 92. Dating: MM II stratum. Pottery Groups: KT 394. 191. Room 5. Level 1. East of 188. Similar to 188 but with more pithos fragments. Dating: post–LM IIIC destruction; eroded and disturbed by EB and Venetian occupation. Pottery Groups: KT 294. 192. Room 5 (Fig. 21). Level 1a. Under 191. A dark ashy soil between the stone tumble and bedrock, continues to north and east of the excavated area in the eastern part of Room 5. Dating: LM IIIC; destroyed by later activity. Pottery Groups: KT 345. 193. Room 6. Bedrock step, south of 13 and 18. 194. Room 5 (Fig. 22). Bedrock. 195. Room 3 (Fig. 24). Bedrock. 196. Room 2 (Fig. 24). Bedrock. 197. Room 4. Bedrock along the west face of Wall 141. 198. Room 4/1 (Figs. 9, 24). Western extension of Wall 165.

199. East Area (Fig. 25). Level 2. Stones west of 149 and 123. 200. Room 5 (Fig. 22). Level 3a. Brown soil, 7.5YR 5/4. Area along 92 in the eastern part of Room 5 West. Dating: LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 266, KT 331. 201. Room 5 (Fig. 23). Level 3a. Feature in 200 adjoining Wall 92. Deposit of pottery and one piece of copper ingot. Dating: LM IB–IIIA1. Pottery Groups: KT 253. 202. Room 5 (Fig. 22). Under Filling 100. Brown soil, 7.5YR 4/3–4/4. Hard and compact with groups of pottery lying on its top. Dating: disturbed post-Byzantine with elements of LM IB–IIIA1 + LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 236, KT 287. 203. Room 5 (Fig. 23). Under 202 on bedrock. Much burned soil, reddish brown to red, 2.5YR 5/4–5/6. Large pieces of charcoal and some pottery. Dating: probably LM IB–IIIA1 stratum disturbed by LM IIIC. Pottery Groups: KT 236, KT 387. 204. Room 5 (Fig. 23). Under 202 and east of 203. An area full of burned wood, black, 2.5YR 2.5/1 to 7.5YR 2.5/1. Much of wood structure preserved; a few sherds and two conical cups (one upside down) (LM I–IIIA1). Painted sherds represent the LM II–IIIA1 period. Dating: LM IB–IIIA1 burned deposit. Pottery Groups: KT 250A– C, KT 379–KT 381, KT 386. 205. Room 4 (Fig. 19). Small pocket of ashy soil with Neolithic sherds in a cavity in bedrock on the eastern edge of the room. Dating: FN. Pottery Groups: KT 14, KT 148. 206. Room 5. Under 204 in the very southeastern corner of the room. A thin layer of dark gray soil, 0.001– 0.005 m thick. Dating: probably MM II.

4

History of Terrace C

Phase 1: Final Neolithic The Final Neolithic period was the earliest in the sequence of levels identified during the excavation on Terrace C, although this phase was not recorded during the 1990 survey. Proper FN habitation deposits were preserved in Room 6 and in Contexts 175 and 182 in the East Area. The FN contexts in Room 6 were characterized by a very dark gray soil mixed with ash, sherds, and animal bones; the sherds and bones were usually burned. Soil characteristics and finds suggest that these contexts comprised a food preparation and cooking area. Although only a few sherds and some traces of an ashy Neolithic stratum were identified in bedrock cavities and under the walls in Room 4, there is no doubt that this space was used in a similar way. Two FN contexts in the East Area had different characteristics. Here the soil matrix was very similar to the natural geological deposit preceding the FN occupation at the site, and only a few tiny particles of charcoal were noted; pottery was occasional, and neither animal bones nor ground stone tools were found. No Neolithic features were identified in Rooms 1, 2, 3, 5, and 7, but a few sherds were found there in later contexts.

Pottery The total of Neolithic pottery found on Terrace C amounted to 2.2 kg, which represents 1.14% of all the pottery recovered from this terrace. Only two vessels were preserved to 50–60% (KP 560 and KP 562; Figs. 77, 78; Pl. 25). KP 560 lay on the top of the Neolithic layer in Room 6 under Wall 1, whereas KP 562 was found in three fragments in the East Area close to the bedrock but in layers that were disturbed during the MM II occupation. Preservation of the fragments is modest and depended on several factors. Well-burnished surfaces were, as a rule, well preserved if the sherd was not badly burned. Those fragments that were exposed to extreme heat broke easily into small pieces. Thicker fragments of a very sandy fabric were more resistant to breakage than the delicate thin-walled fragments with dark olive-gray cores and fine calcite inclusions. Most of the fragments range in size between 2 to 6 cm2. Although it is impossible to precisely estimate the number of pots represented by the sherds, the minimum number is given by rim fragments, which total at least 30. Considering, however, how fragmentary

42

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

the material is and that almost no rims were preserved in the East Area contexts, we may assume that this is only a minor fraction of the total number of vessels deposited. The majority of the Neolithic pottery was burnished, although the burnishing is not always preserved. The surface color varies from red (2.5YR 4/6–3/6) through reddish brown (5YR 4/3–5/3), reddish yellow (7.5YR 6/6), brown (7.5YR 4/6), and yellowish brown to dark yellowish brown (10YR 5/4–4/4). The cores are frequently olive gray or dark olive gray to black in color (5Y 4/2, 4/3, 3/2, 2.5/2). This characteristic presence of an olive-gray-colored core must be connected with the Neolithic composition and preparation of the clay. These cores are considerably different from the gray and dark gray cores of the pottery appearing at new defensible settlements along the Cretan coast at the end of the Final Neolithic and very beginning of the Bronze Age. Apart from the “olive” color variations of the cores, some are also colored strong brown (7.5YR 5/6), yellowish red (5YR 5/6, 4/6), red (2.5YR 4/6, 5/6), and weak red (10R 4/2, 3/2). The most common inclusions are fine and medium pieces of calcite and phyllite, sand, crystalline limestone, and (occasionally) very fine quartz particles. Fine organic temper is very common. An intriguing question is the difference in pottery characteristics between Room 6 and the East Area. Although both pottery groups belong, in general, to the same FN types, thin-walled and well-burnished examples were almost absent in the East Area; more frequent in this area were fragments with a heavy, sandy fabric (especially lid KP 562, which comes, unfortunately, from disturbed MM II contexts). This fabric is very similar to that of the pottery recorded at Gournia Sphoungaras. Apart from burnishing, the only other decoration recorded in the FN pottery at Katalimata was the socalled seam pattern motif, which consists of an incised line with dots on both sides (KP 561; Fig. 77; Pl. 25). Unfortunately, both sherds from this pot were found in disturbed contexts. This motif is well represented in the FN material from Nerokourou (Vagnetti 1989, figs. 17:34, 22:94, 23:111, 29:179, 30:193), but it was also noted in the Leras Cave (Davaras 1969, pl. 368) and at LN Knossos (Evans 1964, fig. 38:25, pl. 53). Horizontal scoring appeared on three fragments from two carinated bowls: KP 574 and KP 585 (Figs. 79, 80). This scoring,

however, is very different from the scoring seen on EM I pottery and may have been created intentionally or accidentally by a rough smoothing of the surface of the vessel. The shapes of the Katalimata Neolithic pottery have good parallels from Phaistos and Nerokourou. Most sherds come from bowls, but several are from larger storage jars. Fragments of 5 strap handles from 5 different vessels were recorded. Bowls, carinated or with a rounded profile and high everted rim (KP 560, KP 574, KP 584, KP 585, KP 587, KP 591; Figs. 77, 79–81), are very well attested at Phaistos (Vagnetti 1973a, figs. 41, 58:6, 62:16, 64; Vagnetti and Belli 1978, pl.V:6) and Gortina (Vagnetti 1973b, fig. 2:12, 13). The shallow bowl KP 586 has parallels at Phaistos and Nerokourou (Vagnetti 1973a, fig. 62:1, 2, 4; Vagnetti 1989, figs. 17:24, 28:160), the bowl KP 590 (Fig. 80) at Phaistos (Vagnetti 1973a, fig. 62:19), and the deep bowls KP 577, KP 578, and KP 580 (Fig. 79) at Nerokourou and Phaistos (Vagnetti 1973a, fig. 62:11, 12, 14, 16; 1989, fig. 28:162). Rim KP 571 (Fig. 79) has parallels at Nerokourou (Vagnetti 1989, fig. 20:70–72), and cup KP 575 (Fig. 79), with a characteristic everted rim, is similar to a cup from Phaistos (Vagnetti 1973a, pl. 63:3, 4). The internal stratigraphy of the FN period at Katalimata presented here may be misleading due to the limited size and shallow depth of the excavated area. However, a few remarks on that problem should be made since they may have a great value for further studies. The lowest deposits included mostly sherds with a dark brownish-black, reddish-black, or yellowish-brown surface. Fragments with the best burnishing (e.g., KP 585) and with large grits of gray limestone were also found in the lowest deposit. Although calcite inclusions appeared in the lowest substratum, they were, as a rule, fine and moderate in quantity. Larger inclusions of calcite seem to have appeared in sherds from the higher substratum. The same concerns the appearance of the heavy, sandy fabric similar to the material from Sphoungaras. The best parallels to the fabrics and surface treatments of the Katalimata pottery have been identified at an unexcavated Neolithic settlement on the rocky knoll of Pandotinou Koriphi (south of Anatoli). A few fragments of similar pottery were recorded at Vainia Stavromenos, some 5 km south of Katalimata (Nowicki 2002b, 32). Close similarity between the pottery from Katalimata and the Neolithic deposits

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

from the recent excavation at Azoria can be observed (M.S. Mook and D.C. Haggis, pers. comm.). The FN pottery from Katalimata lacks several of the distinctive elements seen in the Phaistos assemblage, such as incised decoration, scoring (apart from the aforementioned few examples), encrustation with red ocher, and pattern burnishing. The lack of square rims, which are common at LN Knossos and FN Phaistos and Nerokourou, is also worth mentioning. No “cheese pots” were found at Katalimata, although they do appear (infrequently) at Gortina and Phaistos and were very common in Nerokourou. However, the Katalimata deposit is very small with a generally limited range of shapes and fabrics. To summarize, the pottery from Katalimata can be firmly dated to the Final Neolithic period in Crete, contemporary with the occupation of Phaistos and Gortina, close to the end of the Knossian Late Neolithic (but postdating it), and earlier than Nerokourou. The assemblage must also be earlier than the FN II sites that mark the beginning of a completely new settlement pattern, the closest examples of which are Vasiliki Kephala and Vainia Stavromenos (Nowicki 2002b). The Katalimata deposit belongs, therefore, to the early phase of Vagnetti’s Final Neolithic, labeled elsewhere by this author FN I (Nowicki 2002b) and dated provisionally (regarding the lack of 14C dates from Crete) to the middle of the fourth millennium B.C.

Stone Lids (Fig. 83; Pl. 27A) Two stone lids (KTS 3, KTS 4) were found close to one other (within in a distance of 0.3 m) in Context 75 (Room 6) in the narrow space between Wall 76 and the rocky Bench 55. The lids were both made of a hard gray limestone of local origin. Thin slabs were selected from the platy limestone (abundant at Katalimata), and their edges were more or less carefully chipped away to form almost perfectly round discs. Good parallels to the Katalimata lids come from Neolithic Knossos (Evans 1964, pl. 64).

Chipped Stone Tools (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B) Ten stone flakes and blades (KTS 5–KTS 14, KTS 27) were found on Terrace C, and one additional piece (KTS 7) was recorded from the surface of the terrace immediately west and below Terrace

43

D. Six objects were of Melian obsidian, three of dark gray to black chert, one of red chert, and one of basalt. Only five pieces were found in well stratified and sealed Neolithic contexts. All five of these are irregular small flakes with no traces of retouch; two are obsidian, two are black chert, and one is red chert. In respect to raw material and appearance, this assemblage is typical of the chipped-stone industry at small Neolithic sites in Crete. The group of people who occupied Katalimata had access to obsidian, but the local chert played a very important role in manufacturing implements. No chipped quartz has been recorded, although it is very common at contemporaneous and later sites on the southern coast. Of the other six pieces that were found in disturbed layers, four are obsidian, one is black chert, and one is basalt. Two of these pieces were fragments of blades, and one was a trapeze. Despite the fact that both blades were found in disturbed contexts, they may both be dated to the Neolithic phase. KTS 6 was found close to bedrock in Room 4 where several Neolithic sherds were also found, and KTS 8 was unearthed in a similarly disturbed context in the East Area, not far from the fragment of the Neolithic lid. A Middle Minoan date, however, cannot be entirely excluded.

Ground Stone Tools (Figs. 84, 85; Pl. 27C) Twelve stone tools (KTS 17–KTS 21, KTS 26, KTS 28–KTS 33) can be attributed to this period. The Neolithic inhabitants of Katalimata mainly used naturally abraded cobbles and large pebbles of hard gray limestone, which can be found in large quantities in the stream bed west of the gorge. Pebbles of marble or crystalline limestone were probably brought to the site from the coast. Apart from marble pebbles, all other tools belonged to the Blitzer Type 1 group characterized by pecked and battered ends (Blitzer 1995, 425).

Other Finds Other finds of Neolithic date include six fragments of bone tools (KTB 1–KTB 6; Fig. 82; Pl. 28A) and five shells (Pl. 28B). The latter were all Patella shells, and they may either represent food remains and/or scraping tools. All the bone tools and shells were found in Room 6.

44

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Summary Although Final Neolithic material has been recorded only in some areas of Terrace C (Fig. 14), there can be no doubt that the entire terrace was occupied during that period. The best preserved remains of “construction work” were unearthed in Room 6. The bedrock here was carefully cleaned and cut along the eastern side of Room 6 to form a kind of platform. The reconstruction of the preparation and cleaning of the bedrock is supported by the fact that the Neolithic layer lay immediately on top of the bedrock in Rooms 6 and 4 without any pre-Neolithic natural deposit, and that the ashy Neolithic soil penetrated all crevices and hollows (Figs. 18–20). The above-mentioned platform may have been used as a bench, or it may have supported a structure built of a perishable material to roof Room 6. In the early phase of the Final Neolithic occupation, a wall (Wall 76; Fig. 19) was constructed in the northern part of Room 6, running from the platform to the western cliff of Terrace C, to create a small room (probably for storage). The interpretation of this small space as a storeroom is supported not only by its location and size but also by the two stone lids found there. Wall 76, however, had been demolished during the Final Neolithic period before the FN abandonment of the site. This may suggest a longer period of occupation that should be estimated (at least) in decades rather than years. Room 6 was probably separated from Room 4 by a natural platform (Context 30) rising above bedrock. The contents and characteristics of the soil (ash, bones, and burned sherds) were similar in both rooms, indicating intensive food preparation and cooking activity. The way in which the Neolithic inhabitants protected the precipitous western edge of the terrace is yet unknown. It is impossible to reconstruct the original FN wall along that edge without removing the MM II and LM IIIC constructions (Wall 1), which either hide or completely destroyed the Neolithic remains. We can assume, however, that there was a similar stone wall along the cliff edge already in that early phase. Later activity on Terrace C removed almost all traces of the Final Neolithic deposits from Rooms 1, 2, 3, 4, and 7. The FN deposits reappear, however, in the eastern part of the terrace (East Area, beyond the LM IIIC building). Here, the Neolithic deposits (Contexts 175 and 182) were not deposited

immediately on bedrock, as was the case in Rooms 6 and 4, but on a pre-occupation natural stratum consisting of red-brown soil and small stones. Only a small quantity of charcoal was identified in this area; the number of potsherds was much fewer than in other FN deposits, and the soil consistency differed very much from that in Rooms 6 and 4. No bones or shells were recorded. These very different characteristics of the Final Neolithic deposits in the two areas show how the two areas were used differently. Rooms 6 and 4 definitely served as a location for cooking and the preparation of food, whereas other areas can be only tentatively identified as living and working spaces. Because the next recorded phase of occupation on Terrace C is MM II (ca. 1700 B.C.), we have to assume that the site remained abandoned for about 1,800 years. During that time the terrace was partly eroded, and much of the material had been washed down, especially the material near to the terrace’s outer edges. The areas close to the rock in the rear part of the terrace and the bedrock crevices were partly covered with aeolian deposits, organic material, and stones that fell from the cliff above. Curiously, bowl KP 560 survived on the top of the Neolithic layer as it was probably left by the last occupants—this may have happened due to the accumulation of aeolian deposits along the hypothetical FN wall at the western edge of the terrace. The later (MM II) cleaning of the terrace removed or destroyed much of the FN deposit apart from two areas (Room 6 and East Area); it is difficult, therefore, to reconstruct the deposit’s original thickness at the moment of abandonment. The section along Wall 1, however, shows that here it was preserved up to 0.26 or even 0.30 m (Fig. 30A), and such estimation for the original FN deposit seems to be most probable. It is difficult to reconstruct the extension of the entire Final Neolithic settlement at Katalimata, because the excavation has been restricted to a single terrace. Although the first survey in 1990 did not record any Neolithic finds, later careful examination of other terraces, after the Final Neolithic stratum had been identified on Terrace C, produced a few sherds of FN date. One sherd was found on Terrace B, one or two sherds were recorded from Terrace C Lower, and one was found on Terrace E. The sherd from Terrace B may indicate actual occupation of that area, but those from the

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

lower terraces may have been deposited by erosion or transported from Terrace C Upper. If this was the case and the refuge site of Katalimata was indeed restricted to Terrace C (and perhaps Terrace B), it should be included among the number of small Final Neolithic sites identified in caves, on coastal terraces, and sometimes on the summit of hills and rocky knolls. It is premature, however, to regard Katalimata as the habitation site of a single family

45

(or group of people of a similar size). The preservation of the Neolithic layer on Terrace C was due to special circumstances, and it is probable that similar circumstances may apply to other terraces. Only further excavations may answer the question of how many terraces were occupied during the Neolithic period and what was the approximate number of Katalimata’s inhabitants.

Phase 2: Middle Minoan II This phase was identified during the survey undertaken in 1990. The numbers of sherds recorded and illustrated were too few to provide a definitive picture regarding the function of the site and scale of its occupation (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, 329). Initial underestimation of the MM II phase was caused by the dominance of LM IIIC material on the surface; the excavation and subsequent detailed examination of the other terraces, however, changed this assumption. The preservation of the MM II deposit varied considerably in different parts of Terrace C. The pottery from this period was recorded in all rooms, as well as in the East Area, in three different kinds of contexts. 1. The first group consists of sherds unearthed in the LM IIIC and post–LM IIIC layers. Digging within Building C through the layer of topsoil and stone tumble (the latter deposited gradually as the LM IIIC house fell into ruins) brought to light a number of MM II fragments. Numerous MM II sherds mixed with LM IIIC pottery have also been found in LM IIIC contexts, especially in the East Area directly beyond Building C. This part of the ledge, in contrast with the area occupied by the house, was not thoroughly cleared during the LM IIIC period. 2. The second group of MM pottery comes from contexts that may be regarded as the remains of the original MM II floor deposit. Because of the site’s special character and its short life span within the MM II period, the floor deposit did not have a chance to build up much depth. Excavation revealed that post-abandonment deposition was also poor, indicating that material left on the MM II floor was either exposed

on the surface or only lightly covered with soil and other organic material when the terrace was resettled in LM IB/II. Substantial cleaning must have been done during that later phase, as suggested by the position of this deposit identified directly on bedrock in Room 5. Later on, the LM IIIC inhabitants removed most MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 deposits in the part of the terrace chosen for building. However, some architectural elements of MM II date may have been incorporated into the new LM III plan, and these elements allowed sporadic preservation of earlier occupation material. Thus, the poor remains of what can be considered a MM II floor deposit were identified in Room 6, against and near the eastern face of Wall 1, as patches of soil different from the strata above and containing a few fragments of fine carinated cups and pieces of mudbrick. The latter were recorded in the section along Wall 1, immediately above the Final Neolithic stratum (Fig. 30A:3). In Room 7, the rest of the MM II floor deposit may be represented by a large number of MM sherds lying directly on the bedrock, but they are mixed with LM IB–IIIA1 sherds. This disturbed MM II layer continued underneath the boulders occupying the northeastern part of the terrace. A few MM II sherds were also recorded underneath Wall 92 in Room 5. A clear but thin (0.02–0.04 m) MM II stratum mixed with a LM IB–IIIA1 deposit was found in Room 3 underneath Wall 106, the eastern boundary of Building C. 3. The last group of MM II pottery is the most substantial and most interesting of all. The feature in which the pottery was found is curious and leaves room for several different interpretations. It is a “dump” consisting of hundreds of

46

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

sherds and several complete or almost-complete small vessels thrown into the eastern part of the ledge beyond Building C and partly underlying Boulder 118. The dump was about 1.5 m in diameter and 0.2–0.3 m thick. It lay on a layer of soil that included a few MM II sherds, and it was covered with layers containing LM IIIC and Byzantine pottery. This deposit was very homogenous in a chronological sense: it consisted exclusively of MM II ceramics. There was no LM IB–IIIA1 or LM IIIC contamination within the deposit proper. LM IIIC sherds were mixed with MM material only at the very top of the deposit. This situation might suggest that the deposit was a pre– LM IIIC dump that was partly exposed on the surface when the LM IIIC settlers arrived. If the LM IIIC settlers (who might have wanted to clean the ledge) created the dump, the MM sherds would be mixed more with the soil and LM IB–IIIA1 pottery, and the contamination with LM IIIC material should penetrate deeper into the MM deposit. A striking feature of the dump is the good preservation of a great number of cups and the very fragmentary preservation of larger vessels, particularly large jars and pithoi. Many fragments of several different pithoi were found, but it has not been possible to restore a large part of any of them. Since the deposit was unearthed almost completely (only a small part of it, if any at all, may remain sealed under Boulder 118), it is unlikely that the missing fragments of these pithoi and jars were missed due to incomplete excavation. It might seem logical to think that those who created the dump threw much of the material over the cliff. The question then arises: why did they not remove the rest of it in the same way? There could be, however, another explanation and dating for the dump’s creation. Terrace C was occupied during the LM IB–IIIA1 period for a short time. A careful cleaning down to the bedrock at that time was recorded in Room 5. Sweeping the floor and throwing much of the pottery to the edge of the terrace would make sense if the residents did not plan any substantial building activity of their own and if the terraces below Terrace C were being used at the same time by other refugees. The old MM II pottery rubbish, therefore, could not be dumped in the easiest way by throwing it down the southern cliff of the terrace; instead, it was moved to the edge of the terrace next to a wall, which (most probably) originally encircled the

entire terrace. To sum up the problem of the origin of the MM II pottery dump, the most probable hypothesis is that it was created when the refugees of the LM IB/II period came to the terrace and prepared it for habitation. As stated earlier, a careful LM IB/II cleaning down to bedrock was recorded in Room 5; therefore, we may assume that much of this room’s MM II “rubbish” was then redeposited in the dump. All of the aforementioned types of contexts yielded pottery dating to the same later phase of the MM II period and included fragments that share the same repertoire of shapes. Nothing indicates any special nonhabitation function of the site. Remarkable is the high proportion of fine ware and decorated vessels, which is similar to the material from towns such as Gournia, Vasiliki, and Pseira rather than that from isolated farmsteads.

Pottery The total amount of MM II pottery found on Terrace C was 45.460 kg, which represents 23.5% of all the pottery recovered from this terrace. Only 1.970 kg, however, was discovered within the house (+ possible 1.700 kg of uncertain fragments), and the rest was found in the East Area. The vast majority of the pottery from Katalimata must have been produced in the area of the Mirabello Bay, particularly in the region around the northern coast of the isthmus of Ierapetra between Mochlos and Gournia. Looking for parallels to the entire deposit, as well as to individual vessels, first and foremost we should examine sites near the Cha Gorge. Three of the excavated settlements in this area—Gournia, Vasiliki, and Pseira—have substantial evidence for Middle Minoan occupation. The pottery from the early-twentieth-century excavations at these sites was only poorly illustrated in early publications (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908; Seager 1910). Some of the material has been stored, however, at the University of Pennsylvania Museum in Philadelphia, and it was comprehensively published in two volumes by Betancourt and Silverman (Betancourt 1983; Betancourt and Silverman 1991). More MM material was unearthed during the new excavations at Pseira (Betancourt and Davaras 1995, 1998, 1999, 2003; Floyd 1998). Among the pottery from Gournia, Pseira, and Vasiliki published by Betancourt and Silverman, there are numerous

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

parallels that, in some cases, are almost identical with the examples from Katalimata, and these may indicate the supply came from the same workshop(s). Betancourt, however, interprets this phenomenon as reflecting a coherent regional style or styles rather than the same workshop/s (Betancourt 1977, 342). Three other excavated sites might be of crucial significance for the chronology and interpretation of the Katalimata deposit. These are Malia, Myrtos Pyrgos, and Chamaizi—sites that constitute the next (outer) zone for pottery parallels. Unfortunately, neither Chamaizi nor Myrtos Pyrgos have had reasonable publications (very brief reports were published instead: Xanthoudides 1906; Cadogan 1977– 1978), and only a very small amount of pottery has so far been published from Malia, in particular from Quartier Mu, “Agora,” Quartier Theta, and Quartier Eta (Pelon 1970; Chevallier et al. 1975; van Effenterre and van Effenterre 1970, 1976; Poursat 1996; Poursat and Knappett 2005). Myrtos Pyrgos and Chamaizi still wait for proper publications. The MM II pottery from Katalimata is represented by a great number of types including both fine and coarse wares. Storage vessels, cooking pots, dishes, jugs, and jars were found, as a rule, in small fragments with only a few joins. The site must have been inhabited through a short period so it can be assumed that all the pots found in the dump were used contemporaneously. If they were actually produced at the same time is another matter. Katalimata gives us, therefore, a unique opportunity to group a large variety of MM shapes and decoration within a single chronological phase. Cups are the best preserved category and can be illustrated with numerous complete or almost complete examples. Discussion on the chronological context of the Katalimata pottery will start with this group. The straight-sided cups with a conical profile excavated at Katalimata are either plain or decorated with black or (rarely) red paint; white stripes and traces of other decoration are preserved in only a few cases. The clay is either fine gray to grayish pink or sandy reddish yellow to pinkish red. The most common type is illustrated by KP 439, KP 440, KP 442, and KP 443 (Fig. 65; Pl. 29A). The interior is usually painted in black or red with white semicircular stripes around the inner rim. The outer surface often has a painted band below the rim. The base is narrow, and the cup opens widely at the rim.

47

Sometimes the upper part of the cup is squeezed (e.g., KP 438; Fig. 65; Pl. 29A). This feature is also very common in Malia Quartier Mu (C. Knappett, pers. comm.). The handle is round or slightly oval in section. Within the straight-sided group of cups is a distinctive type of very fine handleless cups with a concave profile (KP 509, KP 512, KP 515, KP 516; Figs. 70, 71), and very thin walls (KP 525; Fig. 71; Pl. 29C). The clay is much finer than that of the previous type, pinkish yellow in color, and no trace of paint is preserved. The best quality of pottery manufacturing and the finest fabric is represented by the carinated cups (e.g., KP 473, KP 495–KP 497, KP 529, and KP 532; Figs. 68, 69, 72; Pls. 29B, 30B) and the straight, thin-walled cups and/or tumblers (e.g., KP 510, KP 513, KP 598; Figs. 70, 71, 81). Most of these cups are monochrome black or red and painted both outside and inside; only a few may have been unpainted, or the paint did not cover the entire vessel. The frequency of the use of black and red slip seems to be almost equal, with a possible slight preference for red. Only in a very few examples were traces of white paint identified, and in two cases white and red was recorded. The quality of paint is very poor, and due to this fact, almost all details of the decoration are gone. One of the best examples is illustrated by KP 510 (Fig. 70). The black paint covering its surface is of very good quality, but the white (or white and red) floral motif is faintly visible only as a negative of the paint. Carinated cups are very numerous at Katalimata. The same shape is very common at Vasiliki (Betancourt 1983, 74, pls. 19:257, 20:258–260), Gournia (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, 30, pl. 2:10), Pseira (Betancourt and Davaras 1999, figs. 17:BR 28–30, 22:BR 107–110), Kalo Chorio (Haggis 1996b, 652–654, fig. 9), and Malia (van Effenterre and van Effenterre 1976, pl. 12:A). Monochrome decoration outside and inside with only an occasional simple pattern in white—characteristic of the Katalimata examples—is paralleled at Pseira and Vasiliki (Betancourt 1983, figs. 19, 20; Betancourt and Davaras 1999, figs. 17, 22). A white band preserved on KP 497 (Fig. 69) has a parallel at Pseira (Betancourt and Davaras 1999, 145, fig. 17:BR 30). Straight-sided cups similar to the Katalimata examples were found at Pseira (Betancourt and Davaras 1995, fig. 45:ADN 6) and Malia (Pelon 1970, pl. 30:4–6; van Effenterre and van Effenterre 1976, pl.

48

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

12:A). Cup KP 508 (Fig. 70) is of a type represented at Gournia (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, 30, pl. 2:9). Cups with ribbing (KP 498 and KP 499; Fig. 70; Pl. 29C) were found at Gournia (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, 30, pl. 2:11) and at Malia in Quartier Eta (Pelon 1970, pls. 10:3–4, 35:2; Chevallier et al. 1975, pl. 16:7). There are also numerous parallels to the Katalimata cups in the Lasithi Plain. Straightsided cups as well as carinated cups of a similar shape and decoration were found by Pendlebury at Tzermiado Kastello, a large EM–MM hilltop settlement (Pendlebury, Pendlebury, and Money-Coutts 1937–1938a, 33, fig. 13:2, 3, 5, 6, 7, and 10), and in the cave of Tzermiado Trapeza. Both sites also yielded cups decorated with ribbing similar to Katalimata pieces KP 498 and KP 499 (Pendlebury, Pendlebury, and Money-Coutts 1935–1936, 60, fig. 14; 1937–1938a, 33, fig. 13). One more category of cups found at Katalimata has numerous parallels in the Mirabello region in the MM period. These are tripod cups (KP 480 and KP 486; Figs. 68, 69), which are apparently different from miniature tripod pots such as KP 315 (Fig. 56; Pl. 33A) and small tripod pots with globularshaped lower bodies (KP 520; Fig. 71). Tripod cups have a conical profile with small legs, oval to round in section, and sometimes have a strap handle. This type is well represented at Gournia (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, pl. 2:1, 2) and Pseira (dated, however, to LM I; Floyd 1998, fig. 9:BS 156). Several leg fragments have a curved tip; good parallels for this characteristic also can be found at Gournia and Pseira (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, pl. 2:1; Floyd 1998, fig. 17:BS 250). A fragment of a cup with thin walls and a rather heavy vertical handle (KP 430; Fig. 64) must represent a shape similar to cups from Vasiliki (Betancourt 1983, fig. 19:248, pl. 19; dated to MM IB) and Pseira (Floyd 1998, 40, fig. 6:BS 84; dated to MM II). A fragment of a jug (KP 460; Fig. 67) is probably of the MM II bridge-spouted type attested in large numbers at Vasiliki (Betancourt 1983, pl. 20:261, 262). Rim fragment KP 434 (Fig. 64) belongs to the oval-mouthed amphora type common in the MM period in the Mirabello region (Haggis 1996b, 653, fig. 8:HT 5; Betancourt and Davaras 1999, 79, fig. 9:BH 5). A special character for the deposit and a high social rank for the inhabitants of Terrace C at Katalimata is indicated not only by a large number

of vessels in fine fabrics, but also by an inscribed “Chamaizi pot” (KP 599; Fig. 81; Pl. 33A) and a fragment of a stone vase (KTS 1; Fig. 83; Pl. 33B). The former was found in the dump with the main deposit underneath Boulder 118. A series of “Chamaizi pots” were found at Malia, and that site has so far yielded the largest number of inscribed vessels (Chapouthier 1930, 29–30, pl. 5:H 32, 33; van Effenterre and van Effenterre 1976, 76–79, pl. 11:2, 5, 6; Poursat, Godard, and Olivier 1978, 92, pl. 16). These are the best parallels for the Katalimata example, particularly with regard to the placement of the inscription beside the handle and the use of the X-sign as the first character of the inscription. Five complete “Chamaizi pots” and fragments from six others were reported by Pendlebury from the cave of Tzermiado Trapeza (Pendlebury, Pendlebury, and Money-Coutts 1935– 1936, 76–77, pl. 10) where they must have a burial or ritual/burial context, but only one comes from the settlement at Tzermiado Kastello (Pendlebury, Pendlebury, and Money-Coutts 1937–1938a, 34, fig. 14:2). Pendlebury pointed out that “this type of pot does not seem to occur either in Knossos or Phaistos, but to be confined to the East of Crete” (Pendlebury, Pendlebury, and Money-Coutts 1935– 1936, 77). The great number of high-quality jars and/or jugs (ca. 30–40 cm high and 22–24 cm maximum body diameter) indicates that this type (KP 535–KP 539; Figs. 72, 73; Pl. 32) was very common at Katalimata, as it was also in the Mirabello region and at Malia. Jars/jugs were often decorated with horizontal bands in red or black on a buff or light orange surface. This design has numerous parallels on jars and jugs and other shapes at Malia (Chevallier et al. 1975, pl. 12:1; Poursat 1996, pls. 23:e, 27:d, 28:c) and in the cemetery of Sphoungaras at Gournia (Hall 1912, 58:m, p); for example, the decoration on KP 535 (Fig. 72; Pl. 32) is similar to that on the same jug type from Gournia (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, pl. 6:22A). Dipping and drip decoration in the same color also appears, although they are far less common than the band pattern. KP 540 (Fig. 73; Pl. 30A), a jug with drip decoration, is wheelmade, and its pattern is more “advanced” than that on a jug from Kalo Chorio dated to the earlier period (Haggis 1996b, 654). A jug decorated with the “triple plumes” design (KP 533; Fig. 72; Pl. 30A) is very similar

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

to the example found at Pseira (Betancourt 1983, 26, fig. 8:43, pl. 4:43; for other examples, see Betancourt 1977, 342–343). Although the Pseira jug is dated to the MM III–LM IA period, it seems that when the Katalimata evidence is considered, both jugs may have been manufactured in the same workshop in the MM II period. Jugs with a similar decoration were also found at Gournia, although the bands are narrower in these examples; Betancourt and Silverman 1991, nos. 380–382, figs. 5, 6, pl. 4) and in the Sphoungaras cemetery at Gournia (Hall 1912, 58, fig. 30:G). At least four fragments from different large jars were decorated with a “discs and loops” motif and two had a trickle ornament (KP 544 and KP 545; Fig. 74; Pl. 30A). “Discs and loops” were recorded at Mochlos and Gournia (Betancourt 1983, 12, fig. 5:8; Betancourt and Silverman 1991, 18–19, figs. 4, 5), and, according to Betancourt, they are particularly (exclusively) restricted to the area of East Crete between Malia and Mochlos (Betancourt 1977, 352). Fragments of pithoi or pithoid jars prove that these vessels were also in use (KP 541, KP 552, KP 555, and KP 556; Figs. 73, 75, 76; Pl. 31). Considering the effort needed to transport heavy pithoi up the cliff of the Cha Gorge, large jars and jugs may have been a much more practical type of small storage vessel. The characteristic large pithoi with horizontal ribs in groups of three (most common), two, or four—sometimes with a wavy pattern of similar ribs and occasionally with drip decoration—are well represented among the pithos fragments at Katalimata (KP 541; Fig. 73; Pl. 31). They have MM II parallels at Gournia (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, pl. 6:42), in the cemetery at Pacheia Ammos (Seager 1916, pl. 5), and in Quartier Mu at Malia (Poursat 1996, pls. 21:d, 32:e). Pithos bases often have a raised band (KP 402; Fig. 62), sometimes with several raised ribs immediately above the band; the pithos rims are either rounded and everted, rising from the shoulders or a short neck (KP 552, KP 555; for parallels at Malia Quartier Mu, see Poursat 1996, pls. 21:d, 26:d; for Gournia, see Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, pl. 6:43; for Pacheia Ammos, see Seager 1916, pl. 5), or they are thickened (for the hole-mouthed type, see KP 556; for parallels at Malia Quartier Mu, see Poursat 1996, pl. 27:a, b). Hole-mouthed jars represented by KP 548 (Fig. 74) have parallels at MM Malia (Chevallier et al. 1975, pl. 14:1). The fragment of a

49

pithos lid (KP 547; Fig. 74; Pl. 31) has parallels at both Gournia (Betancourt and Silverman 1991, nos. 393, 394, fig. 7, pl. 5) and Pseira (Betancourt 1983, fig. 8). Four different categories can be differentiated among the tripod pots. The first is a miniature vessel such as KP 315 (Fig. 56; Pl. 33A). The second is the aforementioned tripod cup (KP 480 and KP 486; Figs. 68, 69). The third category is represented by small globular vessels with legs that are circular in section (KP 488 and KP 520; Figs. 69, 71), usually with a burnished and burned inner surface. The best-preserved fragment (KP 520) has a maximum body diameter of about 15 cm, but there are also sherds from smaller pots that ranged between 10 and 15 cm in diameter). The fourth type is a cooking pot or tray. Fragments of these vessels are very numerous. They are usually made of red and reddish-brown fabric with phyllite or sandy inclusions. Tripod legs are generally oval to thickened-oval in section (e.g., KP 487; Fig. 69), often with the lower part flared in a characteristic way when seen in frontal view (KP 396, KP 420, KP 472, KP 530; Figs. 62, 64, 68, 72; Pl. 34A). Two fragments of a “beehive” basin or jar (KP 546; Fig. 74; Pl. 33A) were found sealed in the MM II dump, and thus they must be contemporary with the rest of the deposit. This type is common at other MM II–III sites in the Siteia and Lasithi Mountains and continued through the LM I period (Betancourt and Davaras 1999, 182, fig. 35:BT 40; Barnard and Brogan 2003, 57, fig. 16:282). The pottery from Katalimata shows close similarity to—or perhaps it is better to say that it identifies with—MM II pottery published from sites in the close vicinity, namely Vasiliki, Gournia, and Pseira. Although the characteristics of the MM layers at these sites is difficult to reconstruct from the very brief and old publications, it seems probable that most of this MM II material represented the final phase of the MM II occupation preceding the reconstruction that took place in the MM III and LM I periods. The excavators did not mention any destruction horizons like those at the end of the LM IB period, but the complete rebuilding and reorganization of the town at Gournia may indicate something more dramatic than a simple development between different pottery styles. At Myrtos Pyrgos, “destruction by fire” was recorded at the end of Period III (MM II) (Cadogan 1992, 202).

50

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

The MM II deposit from Katalimata has many parallels in the material from Quartier Mu at Malia, which was destroyed by fire. The chronological position of the Katalimata deposit can be securely described as contemporary with the latest MM II deposits at the aforementioned sites and must have been related to the destructions of Quartier Mu and Myrtos Pyrgos Period III.

Stone Vase (Fig. 83; Pl. 33B left) Three fragments of stone vases were found on Terrace C. All were found in disturbed contexts, but they must be related to the habitation phases (MM II and LM IB–IIIA1) recorded on this terrace; they should not be seen as heirlooms brought to the site in later periods. One of these fragments (KTS 1) is contemporaneous with the MM II pottery unearthed on Terrace C. A similar bowl was published by Warren and dated to MM I–II (Warren 1969, 25, 248, D 98).

Summary The impression after the survey in 1990 was that all the architectural remains visible on the surface of Katalimata were of LM IIIC date although only small changes were made during the Byzantine and Venetian periods. The excavation on Terrace C and the more detailed survey of the entire site have considerably changed this view. The amount of MM pottery identified on other terraces and the stratigraphic and horizontal distribution of the pottery, in relation to the architectural remains revealed on Terrace C, indicate that much planning and labor were required to build substantial structures on most of the terraces that have any archaeological evidence on the surface. Architectural remains on some terraces were accompanied almost solely by MM II pottery. We may assume, therefore, that these terraces constituted elements of the MM II “citadel complex” that were probably not used by later occupants. The archaeological stratigraphy of Terrace C may be used as a guide to the history of the entire site and may help identify the different phases of building activity on the other terraces. The preserved plan of Building C represents the work of the LM IIIC inhabitants, but some elements of it are undoubtedly of MM II date (Fig. 13), either

incorporated in or adapted to the new arrangement and size of the rooms. Because Terrace C is bounded on three sides by precipices, the first concern for anybody who chose this place for habitation was to secure these hazardous edges by erecting a wall along them. Such a construction may have already been built in the Final Neolithic, but no material evidence of it has yet been found. Presumably, only poor remains of it were preserved at the time when people came here again in the MM II period. Similarly, the MM II construction must have been badly eroded during the centuries following the site’s abandonment after the MM II period and then restored or hidden in the later constructions of the LM IB–II and LM IIIC periods. Remains of a MM II wall enclosing Terrace C were found, however, at two spots. The first fragment was identified inside Wall 1, which, in its preserved form, should be dated to the LM IIIC period with possible reconstruction in the Early Byzantine period (see below). The cleaning of Wall 1 showed that its base was laid, not only on the Final Neolithic stratum, but still higher on a layer containing pieces of mudbrick and a few MM II sherds. Further cleaning and removal of a few stones from the eastern face of Wall 1 above a Final Neolithic wall (76) revealed an earlier wall that had been incorporated into Wall 1 (LM IIIC) and constructed immediately on top of Wall 76 (Fig. 30A; Pl. 11B). Thus, this earlier version of Wall 1 must have been constructed after the Final Neolithic and before LM IIIC. Considering other elements and characteristics of the stratigraphy in this part of Terrace C, this wall probably dates to the MM II period. The wall was constructed of local limestone, but perhaps some mudbrick superstructure or mud plaster on the inner face was also used. The second spot where poor remains of pre–LM IIIC architecture were identified was in the East Area. The excavation beside Wall 119/154 revealed several phases of occupation starting with the Final Neolithic and ending with the Venetian period. The MM II and LM IIIC deposits show the most substantial connections between features and walls. The stratigraphy has proved that this side of the ledge (where the precipice is about 17 m high) had been protected by a wall long before the upper part of the wall (119 and 154) was built in the LM IIIC period. The base of the inner face of the LM IIIC wall is clearly seen in the photographs and section

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

drawings (Fig. 30B:2, 3; Pl. 20C). The MM II dump was deposited on a thin MM II “habitation” stratum (Fig. 30B:10, 11), and both were bounded on the southern edge of the cliff by Wall 119, which was constructed directly on the carefully cleaned bedrock. The lowest part of Wall 119 may have been built in the Final Neolithic and restored and improved by the MM settlers, or, alternatively, a completely new MM II wall was built along the line of an earlier Neolithic wall of which nothing has remained. The MM II wall does not seem to have been preserved to any substantial height when the LM IIIC refugees came; the highest (fourth) course of stone is apparently of LM IIIC date. The remains of walls in the southeastern corner and along the western edge of Terrace C support the reconstruction of the MM II complex as having all its precipitous sides protected by walls and its only entrance or gate (leading up from the lower terraces) located at the same place that was used for climbing the terrace during the excavation, i.e., on the southwest. This tentatively reconstructed enclosure wall defined the terrace space within which we should expect inner divisions into smaller rooms. The reconstruction of the internal organization of the architectural complex on Terrace C is a more difficult task. The MM II structure, or what had remained of it, was reused in LM IB–IIIA1 and then completely rearranged in the LM IIIC period. Much of the building material for new walls was probably taken from ruined MM II walls. An additional problem for the reconstruction of the MM II complex arises from the fact that the northeastern part of the terrace is covered by huge boulders. During the excavation I was unable to identify the date at which these boulders fell onto the terrace. The western boulders overlay not only the MM II but also the LM IB–II deposit, whereas the eastern boulders partly destroyed a LM IIIC wall. Despite these interpretative problems, there are some elements of Building C that do not make much sense for the construction of the LM IIIC house, and which probably are the survivors of earlier phases; these are Boulder 3 and Pillar 79 (see Fig. 10). The first stands up like a doorjamb, and such was its interpretation after the 1990 survey (Haggis and Nowicki 1993). The excavations, however, have shown that the boulder did not have such a function in LM IIIC, and its position may be

51

linked to an earlier plan of the MM II building rather than to the LM IIIC phase. The same concerns Pillar 79. Located well off Room 5’s axis of symmetry, it could not function as a roof support in the final version of LM IIIC Building C. On the other hand, this pillar stands roughly at the midpoint between the western and southeastern edges of the terrace. Thus, it may have supported the roof of an earlier MM II building that had a very different inner division. The pillar was not removed by the LM IIIC inhabitants, but its function was changed (see below Phase 4). After reconstructing the MM II structure on Terrace C, we may try to do the same for the other unexcavated terraces. The combination of erosion and surface material distribution offers helpful guidance. Several terraces, particularly on the western side of the Cha cliff, were supplied with walls around their edges in a way similar to that just reconstructed for Terrace C. Such was the situation on Terraces E, I, and J where all had substantial amounts of MM II pottery. The synchronism between architecture and pottery has recently been even better attested on Terrace I. Terrace I was covered with a great amount of Early Byzantine pottery and some LM IIIC sherds. Only a few sherds dated to the MM II period. In the winter of 2000–2001, however, the southeastern corner of the wall partly eroded and pottery from deeper strata was exposed in the section. This pottery appeared to be mostly of MM II date, and that must be the date for the foundation of the wall itself. Detailed examination of other terraces and comparisons between the stratified pottery from Terrace C and those visible in unexcavated areas indicate that Terraces J, E, and Z (Fig. 3) were used primarily during the MM II period and not in LM IIIC. There is an apparent similarity between the construction of walls encircling those terraces and the preserved remains of the MM II wall around Terrace C. It seems that the building of the walls along the terrace edges was one of the most important tasks for those who used Katalimata during the MM II period. The inhabitants aimed to incorporate natural ledges into a complex structure, which may have consisted of proper houses, passages between the houses, guardhouses, and defensive walls that blocked access to the site from the plain below and the mountains above. This work required a great labor force and a collaborative organization,

52

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

which must have depended on some sort of central authority. The complexity of the MM II “citadel” at Katalimata is very different from the way in which the place was used during the LM IIIC period when stress was put on building individual houses rather than on the organization of the entire site. The main goal of the MM II occupants was to create a fortress-settlement, and this was achieved by supplementing the natural defensibility of the site through the construction of defensive architecture applied in a few selective places. The defensive architecture was not restricted to walls encircling the ledges but also included a series of walls that shut gaps between the cliffs on the western face of Papoura (e.g., Terrace Z). The most spectacular of these constructions are located about 120–150 m above Katalimata at the place known as Epano Katalimata (see Chapter 2). The position of the wall

and the manner of construction indicate that its function was purely defensive. The question is, however, what was the wall intended to protect? Its role may only be understood together with another short wall located only a few meters away to the west on the next rocky ledge below. The latter may have served to close the only passage from the scree of Papoura leading to the cliff above Katalimata from where one may descend by a difficult and hazardous route to the “backyard” of the settlement east of Terraces Z, A, and B. Although no pottery has been recorded on the surface around the walls described above, the type of planning and construction, side by side with the complexity of the Katalimata settlement, strongly supports the hypothesis that Epano Katalimata was part of the defensive system of this MM II fortress-settlement.

Phase 3: Late Minoan IB–IIIA1 This period was not recorded in the 1990 survey. During excavation, it was almost undetectable in Rooms 4 and 6, occasional in the East Area, and well defined in the lowest strata of Room 7; it appeared in undisturbed stratified contexts only in Rooms 5 East and West (204 and 201; Fig. 12). Context 204 was well protected in the southeast corner of the room, being sandwiched between bedrock, Rock 124, and Wall 165 (Figs. 23, 24). It mostly consisted of carbonized wood and contained two complete (or almost complete) conical cups and the fragments of at least one more. Immediately on the top of this context lay fragments of a globular jar or jug decorated with leaflike tendrils (KP 382; Fig. 60; Pl. 35). The inner surface of the jug sherds were blackened by fire, indicating their contemporaneity with the charcoal of Context 204. Another, but small, context of the same date was found beside Wall 92 in Room 5 West (201). Pottery of the same period was even more numerous in the lowest strata in Room 7 (84–86) but in mixed MM II and LM IB–IIIA1 contexts disturbed by the LM IIIC occupation. A few sherds were found in Context 130 under Walls 106 and 126 and in the area adjoining Wall 106 on its east side. Although the total amount of LM IB–IIIA1 pottery is much less than the total amount of MM II, the quantity of

the pottery from these two periods found in Building C alone (excluding the East Area) is very similar (1.260 kg versus 1.970 kg or, if all possible fragments are included, 3.960 kg versus 2.670 kg). Additional small finds, such as two fragments of stone vessels (KTS 2 and KTS 25), a copper ingot fragment (KTM 4), and a sealstone (KTSL 1)—the only sealstone found at Katalimata—most probably belong to this phase. The poor preservation of this phase raises a problem with precise dating. Katalimata is not a site where the discussion regarding overlap between LM IB and LM II (Barnard and Brogan 2003, 107–109) and the chronological boundaries of these periods in relation to LM IIIA1 can be enriched by new evidence. On the contrary, these difficult points in the chronology of Minoan pottery (Betancourt 1985, 149) make dating Katalimata a challenging task, and it is for this reason that the period of occupation is here described as a rather broad time range between the end of LM IB and LM IIIA1. I think that the true phase of Katalimata’s refuge use was the end of LM IB to LM II, with possible closing of this episode at the beginning of LM IIIA1. Such a reconstruction seems to be supported by the most recent investigations at Mochlos (Brogan, Smith, and Soles 2002).

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

Pottery The total amount of LM IB–IIIA1 pottery found on Terrace C weighed 1.260 kg (+ possible 2.700 kg), constituting 0.65% (or possibly 2.05%) of all the pottery recovered from this terrace. Material of uncertain date included cooking pots and storage vessels, which may date either to the MM II, LM IB–IIIA1, or LM IIIB–IIIC periods. The variety of types does not suggest any specialized function of Katalimata for that time. It represents a standard set of pottery for domestic use. Parallels to the Katalimata pottery can be found in the material excavated in the neighboring towns of Gournia, Vasiliki, Pseira, and Mochlos. Particularly important is material from Mochlos, which was recently (and comprehensively) published and discussed in the context of the LM IB (IB/II) destructions, the LM II abandonment, and the LM IIIA1 (LM II–IIIA1) reoccupations (Brogan, Smith, and Soles 2002; Barnard and Brogan 2003; Soles 2003). Searching for parallels to the Katalimata pottery is easier in the case of fine ware, particularly among decorated fragments. This is due to the unfortunate tradition of earlier excavations and publications, which were not only very selective about decorated pots, but almost completely ignored coarse wares. The last few decades, however, have brought substantial progress in this respect, and the sites of Kommos, Pseira, and Mochlos are the main sources for more than accidental comparisons within a representative (and not just the most attractive) repertoire of LM IB–IIIA1 cooking pots, storage vessels, and other coarse wares. This remark especially regards cooking pot and storage vessel fragments found on Terrace C at Katalimata in disturbed contexts; the sherds from these vessels can easily be misdated within the broad range of the MM II to LM IIIB–IIIC periods. Among the most diagnostic sherds that allowed differentiation of a LM IB–II phase of the site’s use even before discovery of the aforementioned undisturbed contexts are rounded/semiglobular and ogival cups with everted rims. In many cases the rim is tall and sharply everts from a globular body. This feature was noticed by Mountjoy in pottery from the South House at Knossos. Of this pottery, she states that “some vessels, both Sub–LM IA and palatial, have a more metallic shape with a much taller, sharply offset rim” (Mountjoy 2003, 100).

53

Some of these “everted rim” fragments may come from bowls with horizontal handles, but only one example from Katalimata can be reconstructed with certainty (KP 376; Fig. 59). The best-preserved example of a rounded (semiglobular) cup (KP 363; Fig. 59; Pl. 35) was found in a somewhat disturbed context representing the remains of a true floor deposit in Room 7. It has a handle with an oval section, a small spout at 90 degrees to the handle, and a rim diameter of 13.0 cm. The outside surface is painted monochrome reddish brown, and the upper part of the inner surface is coated with the same paint. The exact border between the upper painted zone and the lower plain part on the inner surface is not clear. The shape and decoration of this cup have very good parallels at Mochlos in the LM IB (IB/II) destruction layer (Brogan, Smith, and Soles 2002, 96), at LM IB Pseira (Betancourt and Davaras 1998, 22, pl. 11:AC 76), and in the LM II layer of the Unexplored Mansion at Knossos (Popham 1984, pls. 81, 160:1, 163:11). This shape, also with painted patterns outside and a monochrome inside, is very common in the LM II context of the Unexplored Mansion and the LM IB context of the South House at Knossos (Popham 1984, pls. 147, 156:1, 2, 4; Mountjoy 2003, 102, fig. 4.23:361–365). Fragments of similar cups, either plain, monochrome, or with painted patterns, were found in Rooms 5 and 7 in contexts close to bedrock and also in Room 6 and the East Area, usually in contexts disturbed by LM IIIC occupation or within the stone tumble. The best example (KP 367; Fig. 59) comes from Context 201, which was one of two undisturbed LM IB–II contexts in Room 5. It has two horizontal bands on the rim and a spiral below. The body is extremely rounded, and the rim is very tall. Parallels for the decoration are numerous at LM IB Mochlos, Pseira, Gournia, Priniatikos Pyrgos, and Knossos (Mochlos: Barnard and Brogan 2003, fig. 9:IB.230; Pseira: Betancourt and Davaras 1998, 23, pl. 11:AC 78; Gournia: Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, pl. D:2; Priniatikos Pyrgos: Betancourt 1983, pl. 3:31; 1999, fig. 42:BY 15; Knossos: Mountjoy 2003, 99, fig. 4.22:353). The double band on the rim, however, is better illustrated from a LM IA context in the Unexplored Mansion (Popham 1984, pl. 130:a) and from an assemblage dated to the same period in the South House at Knossos (Mountjoy 2003, 71, fig. 4.9:114). An interesting pattern of zigzags below a

54

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

broad horizontal band on a rim (KP 139; Fig. 40) probably comes from a LM II or LM IIIA1 cup or bowl (rim diameter 13.0 cm) with horizontal handles; a zigzag pattern under the rim band, in combination with a foliate band similar to Katalimata piece KP 366 (Fig. 59; Pl. 35), was found in a LM IA context in the Unexplored Mansion at Knossos (Popham 1984, pl. 130:i). Another example of an undecorated bowl (though it is possible that the decoration has been completely washed away) with horizontal handles is represented by KP 376 (Fig. 59). This fragment was found immediately underneath the wall between Rooms 2 and 3, which was built in the LM IIIC period. The profile and size (rim diameter 15.0 cm) show similarities to bowls from the LM II stratum at the Unexplored Mansion (Popham 1984, pl. 148: 5–8), a LM II deposit at Kommos (Watrous 1992, nos. 389–391), and the LM IB/II destruction horizon at Mochlos (Barnard and Brogan 2003, fig. 9:IB.231–233, 235). Two bases of cups (KP 344 and KP 353; Figs. 57, 58) are particularly interesting because of their preserved decoration. The first, with a band at the very base and a group of three thinner horizontal bands above it, has exact parallels among LM II rounded cups from the Unexplored Mansion (Popham 1984, pl. 147, especially 147:1, 7, 9). The second, with a thin reserved band at the base and a different combination of bands above it, is somewhat similar to a cup from the LM IB/II destruction level at Mochlos (Barnard and Brogan 2003, fig. 6:IB.199). Two fragments of (possible) horizontal-handled bowls (KP 180 and KP 230; Figs. 42, 46) show the decoration with wide horizontal bands on the outer and inner surface—a style common in LM IB/II pottery at Mochlos (Barnard and Brogan 2003, figs. 8, 9). Some of the rims must belong to the ogival type of cup that was very common at LM IB/II Mochlos (Barnard and Brogan 2003, figs. 4, 5) and LM IB Palaikastro (Sackett and Popham 1970, 222, fig. 13). The examples from Katalimata are only fragmentarily preserved and are better identifiable from their bases than from their rims (e.g., KP 359; Fig. 58). A bell-shaped cup type, with the upper part of the external surface burnished, is represented by KP 368 (Fig. 59); the shape finds parallels in LM IB assemblages from the South House at Knossos (Mountjoy 2003, 104, fig. 4.24:391) and in a LM II deposit at Kommos (Watrous 1992, fig. 18:347).

Two complete conical cups (KP 378 and KP 379; Fig. 60; Pl. 35) found in the undisturbed Context 204 and fragments of several other examples (KP 355, KP 356, KP 357, and KP 380; Figs. 58, 60) from this and other contexts are all within the LM I–II range of profiles (Betancourt 1985, figs. 93, 112). The Katalimata cup profiles are almost identical with the examples from LM IB/II Mochlos (Barnard and Brogan 2003, figs. 1, 2). Fragments of two vessels (KP 382 and KP 383; Fig. 60; Pl. 35) play a key role in defining the end of this phase. All the fragments in question were found exactly on the top of the burned Context 204, and KP 382 had traces of burning, especially on its inner surface, which must have been the result of postbreakage exposure to fire. Both vessels represent piriform or globular jars or spouted jugs. KP 382 has a frieze of leaflike tendrils between horizontal bands. The motif is well attested in the Mirabello region at Gournia (Betancourt and Silverman 1991, nos. 562, 564, and 567) and, according to Betancourt, “is usually regarded as typical of LM IA, but it also survives into LM IB” (Betancourt and Silverman 1991, 51; see also Betancourt and Davaras 1986, fig. 16:PS 93). The surface of the Katalimata vessel is burnished, and the paint is red to brown in color. But unlike other LM IB examples in the area, there is no white paint visible on the surface, which might suggest a later(?) period. The second fragment, KP 383, is of a softer and lighter fabric with a poor-quality paint that has been considerably washed out. The flower motif has parallels in the LM II and LM IIIA1–2 periods (Popham 1984, pl. 155:5 (LM II), pl. 171:16 (LM IIIA1); Mountjoy 2003, 134, fig. 4.37:627–630 (LM IIIA1). There is one fragment of a pyxis, which may suggest that the occupation of Katalimata continued until LM IIIA1, or at least that the site was still visited until that time. This is KP 207 (Fig. 44; Pl. 35), which was found, unfortunately, in a disturbed context (188) in Room 5 East. Although the motif is known already in the LM II period (Popham 1984, pls. 89:f, 90:b, 164:2; Mountjoy 2003, 124, fig. 4.33:543), it was even more common during the LM IIIA1 period (Popham 1984, pls. 116:b, 118:b, 171:2, 3). The shape itself has analogies in LM deposits from the Unexplored Mansion at Knossos (Popham 1984, pls. 155:7, 163:2). A small body sherd with octopus decoration (KP 362; Fig. 59) found in Context 86—which

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

was primarily of LM IB–II date but still with some LM IIIC intrusions—is too small to determine whether it reflects the early representation of this creature, as on sherds from the LM II deposits in the Unexplored Mansion (Popham 1984, pls. 54:a, b, 149:1, 2), or should be considered a LM IIIB– IIIC intrusion; this latter hypothesis seems to be more plausible. Two base sherds (KP 26 and KP 177; Figs. 33, 42) may come from LM IB jugs. This shape was common through the Neopalatial period and continued into the LM III period. KP 177 is similar to a LM IB fragment found at Pseira and is decorated in the same manner, although no traces of white paint have been identified (Floyd 1998, 38, fig. 5:BS 75). Unfortunately, a few very small undisturbed LM IB–IIIA1 deposits did not contain diagnostic fragments of cooking pots and storage vessels apart from a few exceptions. Tripod legs found in disturbed contexts can be easily confused not only with the examples from the MM II period, but also with LM IIIB legs. Pithos sherds were preserved only as small pieces rarely larger than 10 by 10 cm in size. Almost no joins have been identified, and no substantial part of a vessel of this kind was found in situ. The poor preservation of pithoi applies in all the periods, but because of the generally small amount of LM IB–IIIA1 pottery, it was difficult to identify pithoi of this date. Only one type of pithos decoration can be securely dated to this phase. It is a pattern of three or four bands with finger impressions (raised rope design), executed in a distinctive way different from the similar LM IIIC design (KP 41, KP 46, KP 144, KP 192, and KP 194; Figs. 34, 41, 43; Pl. 36A). This pattern has excellent parallels in a number of pithoi from LM IB/II deposits at Mochlos, which are classified by the excavators as belonging to Type A (Barnard and Brogan 2003, 76, figs. 42, 43). This type was 74 to 109 cm high with base diameters of 30 to 46 cm. The minimum number of LM I–IIIA1 pithoi at Katalimata, as identified by comparisons of fabrics, manner of decoration, and sizes, must be two or three. To sum up, the assemblage of pottery from Terrace C seems to point to the period between the end of LM IB and early LM IIIA1, with strong indications that the main period of occupation was at the end of LM IB through the LM II period.

55

Copper Ingot (Fig. 82) The only well-stratified item (found in Context 201) was a small fragment of copper ingot (KTM 4). It was found immediately on bedrock together with fragments of conical cups and a bell-shaped cup that date to the LM IB–II period. The best analogies to this ingot fragment come from the LM IB/II destruction stratum at Mochlos (Soles et al. 2004, fig. 19).

Sealstone (Fig. 82; Pl. 36C) The next object was a sealstone (KTSL 1), which was found in a LM IIIC layer immediately on Slab 15 in Room 6. It is a lentoid seal, probably of jasper, burned, 2.0 cm in diameter and 0.9 cm in thickness, with a hole pierced through. The design shows an agrimi with a javelin in its back. About 40% of the carved surface is destroyed. Younger dates it to the LM I–II period (J. Younger, pers. comm.). The initial interpretation (made before the LM IB–IIIA1 period was identified at Katalimata) was that the seal was an heirloom piece brought to the site by the LM IIIC refugees. In light of the most recent evidence, this view must be revised, and the possibility must be considered that the object was found by the LM IIIC inhabitants among the LM IB–IIIA1 remains on Terrace C. Even the fact that the seal is burned supports such an interpretation, since much of the pottery from that phase is burned as well, probably in the fire related to Context 204.

Stone Vases (Figs. 83, 85) Two fragments of stone vessels that date to the period in question were found in disturbed contexts, either on the surface or between the stones of a wall. Similar to the above-described seal, they probably relate to an actual occupational phase rather than being heirlooms brought to the site in the LM IIIC period. The rim fragment, KTS 25 (Fig. 85), was discovered between stones of the western face of Wall 141 in Room 5 where the majority of the LM IB– IIIA1 material was unearthed. The stone, greenish gray in color with white irregular strips and spots, is probably dolomitic marble or serpentinite. The shape imitates the clay-made conical-cup type.

56

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Warren gives two close parallels to this fragment (Warren 1969, 37, D 118, D 119), which were both found at Mochlos (D 118 in Tomb XV and D 119 perhaps in the town), and dates them to the MM III–LM I period. The second fragment (KTS 2; Fig. 83; Pl. 33B) is a fragment of a stone handle that must have been a part of a composite vessel. It was found on the surface of topsoil immediately south of Wall 126. The material is diorite, the outcrops of which appear between Gournia and Kalo Chorio (Warren 1969, 130).

Summary The characteristics of the pottery indicate that Terrace C was inhabited either permanently for a short time (several years to a few decades) sometime between the end of LM IB and beginning of LM IIIA1, or, alternately, that it was used temporarily on several occasions during this unsettled period of Cretan history. It is rather improbable that Katalimata was inhabited continuously between the end of LM IB and the end of LM IIIA1, since such a long occupation of two to three generations should have left behind more substantial evidence of human presence both in respect to the amount of pottery and traces of building activity. Any reconstruction of the settlement at this time must take into consideration what Katalimata looked like about 250 years after its abandonment in MM II and the state of preservation of the MM II construction on Terrace C. This is not an easy task because later LM IIIC activity almost entirely changed the layout of earlier structures. The time that passed between the MM II abandonment and the LM IB reoccupation may have been long enough to make the earlier building uninhabitable, and the terrace was certainly covered with partially ruined walls, stones, boulders, mudbrick, and a great number of potsherds. Some cleaning of the terrace was necessary before the place could be used. This was apparently undertaken in Room 5 where a LM IB–II deposit was found immediately on bedrock. Less careful cleaning was done in Room 7 where LM IB–IIIA1 sherds were often mixed with MM II material. A similar situation was found in Room 6 where the LM IB–II stratum overlaid both a Neolithic layer and the poor remains of

MM II occupation. Rooms 1, 2, 3, and 4 were cleaned down to bedrock during the Byzantine period, and thus any earlier evidence has been lost. We can imagine, however, that this front part of the structure was cleaned down to bedrock every time new settlers were coming: this may have been the case in the LM IB period. The picture is unclear in the East Area where the LM IIIC strata (usually) immediately overlay MM II contexts. At one spot, however, in the lower part of Context 151, which represents an early LM IIIC fireplace, the number of LM IB–IIIA1 sherds suggests a proper habitation stratum of that date, too. It is uncertain whether the MM II dump originated in the MM II period, or if it was the result of the cleaning of the western part of the ledge (especially Rooms 2, 3, 4, and 5) by the LM IB–II inhabitants. The latter reconstruction could explain why there was virtually no MM II material in most of Room 5, whereas it was abundant in Room 7 and in the East Area. The LM IB–IIIA1 phase is the only one that yielded a large amount of carbonized wood in a well-stratified context (204). Two conical cups and fragments of decorated jugs or jars were found within this context. Considering that several other sherds and a sealstone were also burned, we may suppose that this phase ended with a substantial fire on Terrace C. The nature of this fire and its cause must remain unsolved at the moment, but it was not necessarily a fire of destructive character. The quality of the LM IB–IIIA1 material indicates that once again, as had been the case at the end of the Protopalatial period, the people using the ledges of Katalimata represented the higher levels of a “town society,” being in possession of goods (stone vases and a sealstone), which were rather beyond the normal scope of local peasants and shepherds. The place must have been known in the local tradition as a perfect refuge site. The MM II walls were certainly still visible at that time, and the legend of Katalimata may still have been alive in the region. If this was the case, it is hard to believe that the LM IB–IIIA1 site was restricted solely to Terrace C. It is very probable, therefore, that future excavations will find more evidence from that period on other terraces. Yet, in light of the lack of surface material beyond Terrace C, further reconstruction of the LM IB–IIIA1 refuge site at Katalimata should be put on hold for some time.

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

57

Phase 4: Late Minoan IIIC The LM IIIC period was the major period recognized in the surface material during our 1990 survey (Haggis and Nowicki 1993). There is no doubt that the occupation in that period was the most intensive and longest of all the phases identified at Katalimata. This picture was confirmed by excavation, although additional survey indicated that the spatial extent of the LM IIIC settlement was probably smaller than that of the MM II site (see above, Phase 2). LM IIIC pottery appeared over the whole of Terrace C and was recorded in well-stratified contexts with proper floor deposits in Rooms 5, 6, 7, and the East Area. Only in this phase can the preserved architecture be treated as meaningful for the interpretation of space use—although some evidence for such analysis was also available for the Final Neolithic phase (see above). The house took up only a part of the terrace, leaving an open-air area (ca. 15 m2) sheltered between Wall 106, Wall 119–118, and the rocky scree on the eastern side of the terrace (117). Archaeological evidence indicates that this open area was used for cooking and other food preparation. Two or three fireplaces, a quern (a complete set of two tools), and fragments of a large pithos were found here. The floor deposits within the house were poor and consisted mostly of broken and fragmentarily preserved vessels and two small fragments of bronze objects (a pin or fibula and a knife). Only three vases were probably left more or less complete (although they may have already been broken and missing a few fragments) when the site was finally abandoned; these were a small juglet (KP 282; Fig. 52; Pl. 37) on a bench in Room 6, a small amphora (KP 214; Fig. 45; Pl. 37) on the floor of Room 5, and a bowl (KP 349; Fig. 58; Pl. 37) on the top of a mixed LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II layer between Rooms 5 and 7. The date of the first two pots may be essential for estimating the date of the final abandonment of Katalimata as a permanent habitation site; the third pot has no good parallels in LM III as of yet. The state of preservation of the floor deposits suggests a slow abandonment, probably followed by repeated postabandonment scavenging. The latter must have

stopped when the roof and upper parts of the walls sealed the floor with a layer of debris that was too thick to dig through. However, the situation differed in various parts of the house. The floor deposit in Rooms 6 and 7 was first covered by a layer of light yellow, soft soil (ca. 0.25–0.30 m thick) representing roofing material; only afterwards did the wall stones fall into place on top of the layer. In Room 5, however, the roofing material was preserved only in a few places and was usually not more than 0.05–0.10 m in thickness; no roofing material was recorded in most of Room 5 East where wall stones fell directly on the floor/bedrock. Nothing can be said about the history of the destruction and abandonment in Rooms 1, 2, 3, and 4 because the later cleaning of this part of Terrace C (in the Byzantine and perhaps Venetian periods) removed all the evidence. Whether the preservation of the post-abandonment debris reflects actual different processes of the abandonment is a difficult question. It might have been that the roof collapsed earlier in the northern part of the house, which has always been threatened by falling rocks more than the rest of the terrace. Room 6 was found, however, as if it was emptied of all valuable objects (perhaps apart from the juglet and the sealstone) before the collapse of the roof. It is obvious that the roof collapse in Room 6 did not mark any catastrophe during the house’s lifetime but happened after its abandonment. Contexts 61 and 23 may indicate, moreover, that the already partly-ruined house (before the wall stones fell in) was still used as a more or less temporary shelter, and a fireplace(?) was made in its northeastern corner. Room 5 East shows very different post-abandonment deposition. Apart from an area ca. 1 m wide along Wall 94, there is nothing on the bedrock that can be treated as remains of any floor deposit. Stones were mixed with potsherds of various dates (mostly LM IIIC). It may be that this part of the house was still being used when Room 6 was already falling into ruins, but differences may represent years rather than decades. The latter conclusion is based on the pottery analysis, which shows that there are no later LM IIIC “intrusions”

58

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

to the material that must have comprised the bulk of the house users’ assemblage. The actual occupation, as will be argued below, took place in the early LM IIIC period, and the house was probably abandoned in early to middle LM IIIC. The postabandonment visitations and reuse of the house, which was already falling into ruins, were probably not later than mid–LM IIIC.

Pottery Among the most significant results of the excavation at Katalimata is the fairly precise dating of the site’s use within the LM IIIC period—a problem the 1990 survey was unable to solve. At that time we wrote: “the settlements of Khalasmeno and Katalimata are LM IIIC in date, and there is no evidence in the surface pottery that might suggest different phases of the period” (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, 334). The pottery from the excavation shows clearly that, despite some possible short overlap in the use of the two sites, Katalimata was founded and occupied earlier. This conclusion supports the results of other excavations (particularly in the Kavousi area) and surveys (Nowicki 2000, 228–241). The LM IIIC phase of Katalimata does not contain any Protogeometric elements or any characteristics even close to the Sub-Minoan style (the existence of which, in general, has been questioned in the Mirabello region; see Coulson in Mook and Coulson 1997, 367). On the other hand, the material includes fragments that date back to the LM IIIB period, although they are neither numerous nor well preserved. The dating of Katalimata’s foundation and occupation to early LM IIIC and its abandonment not later than the mid–LM IIIC period is indicated not just by a few sherds but by the characteristics of the whole assemblage. This chronological difference between the two sites within LM IIIC, with Katalimata preceding Chalasmenos (with some overlap during the time when Katalimata served as an emergency refuge place only), will be even better illustrated when the pottery from the latter site is fully published. The distinction between the latest LM IIIB and the earliest LM IIIC pottery is still debated, but some impressive attempts to clarify the problem have recently been made (Hallager and Hallager 2000, 2003; Hallager 2003; Kanta 2003; Kanta

and Karetsou 2003). The recent studies show clearly that the transition between the two phases was gradual, and although some decorative motifs and shapes may be more or less favored in one or another phase, there is no exact chronological point when one style ends and the other starts. The transition between LM IIIB and LM IIIC was a process lasting several years (if not a few decades) and not a single-year event (Betancourt 1985, 177). B. Hallager’s “type-fossils” are very useful markers of chronological phases (Hallager 2003), but are not definite indicators of the exact date of the site’s foundation or abandonment. As a rule, floor deposits from transitional periods or the very beginning of new periods contain a certain amount of earlier evidence and this fact, per se, creates the problem of recognition of markers. The chronology that we have developed during the few last decades of research on the problem of the LM IIIB system’s collapse and the foundation of defensible LM IIIC settlements in Crete seems to be fairly reliable, particularly because it brings the previously isolated problem into the broader scene of changes in the Mycenaean as well as the Near Eastern and Egyptian worlds. At present, there is no serious disagreement (at least between the excavators and researchers who actually work on the material from the sites in question) on dating this dramatic collapse to the end of the LM IIIB period and the foundation of the earliest defensible sites to the very beginning of the LM IIIC period (Nowicki 1987b, 1994, 2000; Mook and Coulson 1997; Kanta 2003). The total amount of LM IIIC pottery unearthed on Terrace C was ca. 132 to 137 kg (differentiation between LM IB–IIIA1, LM IIIC, and Byzantine material was uncertain in some cases), which constitutes approximately 68.2 to 70.8% of all the pottery recovered from this terrace. The vast majority of the pottery is preserved in small fragments; joins are rather rare, and only three vases were almost completely preserved (although broken). Painted decoration consists of simple patterns with a dominant monochrome type. Bands and other designs appear as well and are mostly in black, or occasionally red, though a few pieces had white painted bands. Fine ware is in two different general groups of fabrics. One can be called a standard LM IIIC fabric: it is pink or reddish yellow (5YR 8/3–8/4 to

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

7.5YR 7/3–7/4 and 5YR 7/6) and fine but rather soft, with a surface that is easily washed away. Painted decoration on this type is only poorly preserved, usually as traces of paint, which may represent either monochrome or patterned decoration. Many examples of the fine ware, however, belong to the second group. This is a very hard fabric of good quality, yellow to reddish yellow in color (7.5YR 8/6 to 10YR 8/6), with much better slip and paint than was the case of the Vronda and Chalasmenos pottery. Some of the fine ware can be dated to the LM IIIB or the very early LM IIIC period. The lustrous paint and slip in those cases have, as a rule, adhered better to the clay surface. Among the shapes, two are unusually numerous for a LM IIIC provincial settlement. These are kylikes and stirrup jars. Fragments of at least four kylikes were identified. Unlike advanced LM IIIC settlements, Katalimata yielded good quality kylikes of the LM IIIB to early LM IIIC type with shallow and rounded bowls (Hallager 1997, 31– 33, 38). The slip and the paint are of much better quality than that on later LM IIIC fine ware. Two kylikes were each decorated with a single band below the rim in red (KP 313 and KP 314; Figs. 55, 56). Only a single kylix stem was found, and it was of the LM IIIB or early LM IIIC type (KP 221; Fig. 45). Two other stems may be fragments of a small goblet or kylix and of a footed cup (KP 324 and KP 339; Figs. 56, 57). In contrast to the number of LM IIIB–early LM IIIC rounded-bowl kylikes, no certain later LM IIIC conical bowl variation was recorded at Katalimata. Fragments of at least four (probably five) stirrup jars were found on Terrace C. The two smallest ones had very fine and very hard fabric, similar to that of the kylikes (KP 175 and KP 250; Figs. 42, 49). In both cases, the flat top of a false neck was decorated with a spiral; KP 175 is of a simple version with a single horizontal band at the base of each handle, and KP 250 shows a much thinner spiral closed within a thick circle that was connected with vertical bands on the handles. Both examples are not later than early LM IIIC. A medium-sized stirrup jar is represented by KP 249 (Fig. 49), which is decorated with a simplified octopus motif and can be dated to late LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. The tentacles are free of the filling motifs so characteristic for the later LM IIIC phases (Kanta 2003, 173). The largest stirrup

59

jar, KP 248 (Fig. 48; Pl. 37), is of the high storage type, which was common in the LM IIIA–IIIB periods. Only the upper part of this vessel was preserved in a stratum that must be interpreted as a disturbed floor deposit from the LM IIIC phase. Two parallels can be found at Kommos, in a LM IIIB deposit (Watrous 1992, nos. 1406, 1637) and at LM IIIB Chania (Hallager and Hallager 2003, pl. 55). This type seems to have survived (in use rather than production) to the early LM IIIC period (Kanta 2003, 178), but it has not been reported from Vronda and Chalasmenos. Another early vessel is represented by a rounded pyxis base (KP 348; Fig. 58). The shape and quality of fabric place it in the LM IIIB rather than in the LM IIIC tradition. It was found underneath a wall constructed in the LM IIIC period (Wall 8) and may represent the earliest pottery brought to Katalimata by the first refugees. Another fragment of a pyxis base (KP 317; Fig. 56) did not preserve any decoration. A good piece of evidence for early LM IIIC use of Katalimata is a ladle fragment, KP 326 (Fig. 56), found in the East Area where other evidence of cooking and food preparation has been identified. This type of vessel is common in LM IIIB but is only “a survivor” in early LM IIIC; according to B. Hallager, the ladle type was probably not produced in LM IIIC (Hallager 2003, 114). A conical rhyton fragment (KP 176; Fig. 42; Pl. 38A) is in a very fine and hard fabric, and it has very good quality red paint on a slightly lustrous surface. This must be pre–LM IIIC, probably LM IIIA2 or LM IIIB. Good parallels are published from Chania LM IIIC contexts where they are identified as LH IIIA2 Mycenaean imports (Hallager and Hallager 2000, pl. 50:70-P 1060, 70-P 0425), and from a LM IIIA2–B1 context from Kommos (Watrous 1992, 76, fig. 48). A basket-handled kalathos (KP 312; Fig. 55) probably comes from the same workshop as the kalathos from Tomb A near Chalasmenos (Coulson and Tsipopoulou 1994, fig. 18). Three near-completely preserved vessels, found in contexts that must represent remains of disturbed floor deposits, are very important for the dating of the last phase of LM IIIC occupation. These are: a juglet on Bench 13 in Room 6 (KP 282; Fig. 52; Pl. 37), a small amphora on bedrock of Room 5 East beside Wall 92 (KP 214; Fig. 45; Pl. 37), and a bowl on the top of a disturbed LM I–II context in

60

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Room 7 (KP 349; Fig. 58; Pl. 37). The juglet and amphora, with their decoration restricted to bands and a single wavy line on the shoulder, are in the LM IIIB or early LM IIIC tradition. The juglet profile and the way in which the handle is attached are very similar to the example from the “Acropoli Mediana” at Phaistos (Borgna 2003a, fig. 42:3.14). A very different shape and decoration is presented, however, by an undoubtedly later juglet from Chalasmenos (Tsipopoulou 2004, fig. 8.4). The parallels to amphora KP 214 can be found at LM IIIB Mochlos (1072 and 1758) and LM IIIB2 Chania (Hallager and Hallager 2003, pl. 62:70-P 0050). The bowl (KP 349), with one horizontal handle attached to the rim and a knob instead of a second handle, does not have good LM III parallels. However, in general, the shape is close to LM IIIB shallow bowls from Chania, although the latter are smaller and have more everted rims (Hallager and Hallager 2003, pl. 70:84-P 0518, 70-P 0631, 70-P 0638). An even more everted rim is clear on a bowl from the lower floor of Palaikastro Kastri that dates from LM IIIB to early LM IIIC (Sackett, Popham, and Warren 1965, fig. 14:P3). Cups and deep bowls are always among the most important pottery shapes discussed in any chronological debates on the LM IIIB and LM IIIC periods. A great number of those types have been uncovered at Katalimata, but unfortunately, like all other material, these are preserved in a very fragmentary condition, and differentiation between cups and deep bowls is often very difficult. The profiles of the Katalimata deep bowls/cups represent several types. Many of them have rims that are plain and straight (KP 52, KP 114, KP 217, KP 238, KP 322, KP 346, KP 391) or slightly flaring (KP 77, KP 78, KP 79, KP 113, KP 164, KP 165, KP 203, KP 209, KP 237, KP 259, KP 289, KP 372, KP 374); a few have slight internal thickening (KP 236, KP 260; the first is probably a krater fragment). These types are characteristic for LM IIIB deep bowls/cups at Kavousi Kastro (Mook and Coulson 1997, 342), but they also continue through the early LM IIIC period at this site (Mook and Coulson 1997, 345). Everted rims appear as well, but they are less numerous (KP 117, KP 118, KP 135, KP 136, KP 183, KP 226, KP 263, KP 277, KP 384). Most of the deep bowl/cup bases are flat or slightly hollowed underneath (KP 122, KP 220,

KP 239, KP 280, KP 347), but occasionally raised bases appear as well; these are flat (KP 64) or hollowed-under (KP 85, KP 287, KP 288; the last two fragments may come from juglets or stirrup jars). Such a frequent appearance of flat and slightly hollowed-under bases is another strong argument speaking for the contemporaneity of most of the Katalimata deep bowls with the LM IIIB material and Phase I of LM IIIC at Kavousi Kastro. In Phase II at Kastro, the bases of deep bowls “are always raised and usually depressed underneath” (Mook and Coulson 1997, 353). The general impression is that the decoration of deep bowls and cups was modest, with most vessels painted monochrome on the outside and/or inside (KP 52, KP 112–KP 114, KP 121, KP 203, KP 226, KP 256, KP 259, KP 260, KP 267, KP 277, KP 322, KP 346, KP 347, KP 372, KP 374), but horizontal bands (KP 119, KP 136, KP 138, KP 162) and other decorative motifs (KP 182, KP 252, KP 263[?], KP 286) appear as well. Monochrome painting is mostly black, occasionally red. This dominance of monochrome decoration can be seen as a regional phenomenon, as shown by the material from Chalasmenos (Tsipopoulou 2004, 107, 120) and Kavousi Kastro (Mook and Coulson 1997, 345). A spiral motif on an interior base was identified in one case (KP 220; Fig. 45; Pl. 38A). Reserved bands below the lip, so common at Palaikastro Kastri (Sackett, Popham and Warren 1965, 283), are extremely rare in the excavated material from Katalimata (e.g., KP 384; Fig. 60). This is, however, in agreement with the contemporary material from Kavousi Kastro (Mook and Coulson 1997, 344–345). The double band on the interior of the rim, as preserved on KP 182 (Fig. 43; Pl. 38A) and probably KP 257 (Fig. 49), has been identified by B. Hallager as a LM IIIB2 feature (B. Hallager in Hallager and Hallager 1997, 108). The identification of plain vessels is more difficult. It seems that most of the fragments illustrated in the catalog without any decoration were once painted, but the paint may be completely washed away. Several cups and deep bowls were made in high quality and hard fabric with good lustrous slip and paint. These are, for example, KP 220, KP 286, KP 346, and KP 347. The decoration of KP 286 (Fig. 52; Pl. 38A) has a pattern common in the LM IIIB and early LM IIIC periods (Kanta 1997, fig. 2:9; Rethemiotakis 1997, figs. 27:r, 29);

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

it appears at LM IIIB Knossos (Warren 1997, fig. 28), at LM IIIC Palaikastro Kastri (Sackett, Popham, Warren 1965, fig. 9:l), and at Karphi (Seiradaki 1960, fig. 21:f). The fragmentary state of preservation of the Katalimata pottery does not allow us to reconstruct full profiles of kraters, but they can be identified from several rim fragments (KP 7, KP 49, KP 98, KP 116, KP 198[?], KP 236, KP 271[?], KP 291[?]). They are 19.0 to 27.0 cm in rim diameter, usually globular in shape, and mostly undecorated or the paint has been completely washed away. The rims are everted, but occasionally the upper body is straight (KP 116, KP 236; Figs. 39, 46) and similar to a deep bowl; only diameter size indicates the first type (22.5 and 20.0 cm, respectively). The latter type is well represented at LM IIIC Chania (Hallager and Hallager 2000, pl. 39). Two very small fragments may come from large kraters decorated with figural motifs (KP 233, KP 234; Fig. 46), but this identification is only tentative. The painted decoration on Katalimata pots is restricted to three types: (1) monochrome, (2) simple bands, and (3) the “open style.” The “close style” is virtually missing, perhaps except for four or five small sherds which may or may not represent this type (KP 232–KP 234, KP 252; Figs. 46, 49). The chronological position of the “close style” is the matter of dispute. According to one hypothesis, the style “begins somewhat later than the start of LH IIIC” (Betancourt 1985, 182); other opinions are that “it is found . . . from the very beginning of the LM IIIC period” (Hallager and Hallager 2000, 147) and that “the Fringed Style and the Close Style are present in early LM IIIC deposits and become more common as time goes on” (Kanta 2003, 178). In general, the latter statement is in agreement with the stratigraphical analysis at Kavousi Kastro where, in Phase I, the “open style” “is the norm” and “continues to predominate” in Phase II, although some examples of the “close style” are found in Phase II (Mook 2004, 164, 169; but it occasionally appeared already in Phase I, see Mook and Coulson 1997, 347). In Phase III at Kastro, the “close style” “becomes much more prevalent than earlier” (Mook 2004, 169). The “close style” is well represented at Palaikastro Kastri, which, according to the excavator, was occupied in the first half of the LM IIIC period and

61

abandoned several decades before the end of the twelfth century B.C. (Sackett, Popham, Warren 1965, 282). If the absence of the “close style” can be of any chronological significance, the Katalimata pottery relates best to Phase I (and to some degree Phase II) at Kavousi Kastro. Apart from fine ware, cooking pots and storage vessels should also be analyzed in dating the occupation at Katalimata. These types of pottery, however, were either completely ignored or at least underestimated in earlier publications of LM III sites. Preliminary remarks on the significance of fabrics, including those of the coarse wares, were published by the American team working at Kavousi (Haggis and Mook 1993). Recently, the author, being stimulated by S. Hood’s remarks on a similar subject (Hood, Warren, and Cadogan 1964, 52), proposed to pay more attention to characteristic features of cooking pots and pithoi as factors important for more precise dating within the period in question (Nowicki 2000, 268). The section of cooking pot tripod legs and the way of joining and/or decorating the joins with the body allow us to distinguish between legs from the late LM IIIB to very early LM IIIC and those from the middle to late LM IIIC and Protogeometric. The proposed sequence of tripod leg development, as it was published in 2000 (Nowicki 2000, 268), is as follows: 1. Tripod legs are circular and mostly plain; examples with a deep vertical slash are only rare (LM IIIB early to middle). 2. Slashes become more common and finger impressions appear, but plain tripod legs still exist (late LM IIIB to transitional LM IIIB/ IIIC). 3. Plain tripod legs become extremely rare, vertical slashes predominate, and finger impressions more common (transitional LM IIIB/ IIIC to early LM IIIC). 4. Plain tripod legs disappear, and slashes and finger impressions are equally common and often in combination (middle to late LM IIIC and PG). This above-proposed pattern, although worked out mostly on the basis of surface observations and a few excavated sites (Karphi, Palaikastro Kastri, and Kavousi Kastro), has recently been supported

62

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

by B. Hallager’s observations from the well-stratified deposits from Chania. According to B. Hallager: Incised slashes on the upper leg of tripod cooking pots appear occasionally before LM IIIB2, but they are more frequent in this period. The finger impressions, however, turn up for the first time in LM IIIB2. Both features become quite common all over the island in LM IIIC. (B. Hallager 2003, 114–115)

The two reconstructions presented above seem to be virtually identical, but small modifications can be expected due to future publications. Although slashes are quite common in eastern as well as central Crete and in Chania, they are not so in most of the other LM IIIC defensible sites along the southern coast of western Crete. In opposition, however, is the statement by Kanta and Karetsou, who write: “a depression on the upper leg marks the join to the body of the vase. The Kastrokephala tripod legs lack the incision popular in late deposits” (Kanta and Karetsou 2003). The lack of incisions/slashes among the excavated material from Kastrokephala (which, in general, is rather early to middle LM IIIC; see Kanta and Karetsou 2003) must be accidental, because such tripod legs can be seen on the surface of the site. From the evidence at the other excavated sites, it is certain that incisions appeared already in the LM IIIB period, and they may have been outnumbered by thumb impressions in the later LM IIIC phase. The presence of thumb impressions on tripod legs at Kastrokephala does not contradict the general dating of the site to early LM IIIC (because this feature was probably introduced already in late LM IIIB and certainly by the beginning of LM IIIC), but the lack of slashes in the excavated material is indeed suspicious. Yet it would be helpful for the evaluation of our “tripod leg chronology” if we knew the total number of tripod pots or lone legs studied from the Kastrokephala excavation. At Katalimata, 15 tripod legs were securely dated to the LM IIIC period (or late LM IIIB). Those that were preserved well enough (representing nine to eleven pots) were allocated into one of two groups: (1) plain or (2) vertical slashes. Not a single one had a thumb impression, five or six had vertical slashes (KP 66, KP 107, KP 145 [dating uncertain, MM?], KP 200, KP 270, KP 296), and four to six were plain (KP 69, KP 70, KP 108, KP 242 [dating

uncertain, LM IB–IIIA1?], KP 337, KP 360 [dating uncertain, LM IB–IIIA1?]; Pl. 34B, D). The proportions are very different at Chalasmenos, with numerous thumb impressions and slashes but no plain tripod legs. Although the Katalimata sample is not very large, it is statistically important. Tripod cooking pots were fragmentarily preserved, and the best example is KP 296 (Fig. 53; Pl. 34B). The complete profile has been reconstructed from several pieces, without joins between the upper and lower parts, but the reconstruction is secure because of the characteristic of fabric and findspot. The pot belongs to a rare type with vertical handles (or a single handle). The type is more common in Chania and is sometimes regarded as an influence of the Greek mainland (Hallager and Hallager 2003, pls. 73:71-P 0869, 74:71-P 0833). The pot, however, is small, and the handle was attached in such a way for practical reasons, as it was in the case of smaller cooking pots (KP 295; Fig. 53). Pithoi are represented only by small fragments. It must be remembered, however, that large pieces of broken pithoi can be used in many ways—as lids, supports, building material, etc.—and may have been removed from the site after its abandonment. There is little doubt that at least several vessels of this type were used by the inhabitants of Terrace C during the LM IIIC phase. Although it would be risky to estimate their exact number, analysis of fabrics, shapes, and decoration allow us to propose four or five pithoi as the lowest number of vessels of this group. Tsipopoulou recorded two types of pithoi at Chalasmenos (Tsipopoulou 2004, 108). The same types were identified at Katalimata. The first has an oval body, narrow neck and a high out-curving rim of elliptical or trapezoidal section (KP 96, KP 297; Figs. 38, 53; Pl. 36A). The second type is cylindrical with a torus-like base (KP 111, KP 557; Figs. 39, 76). Several characteristics of a relief decoration indicate that the pithoi belong to the LM IIIB and early LM IIIC tradition. For the identification of these features, however, the material from Chania, which was often used as a guideline for the LM IIIB and LM IIIC recognition, is less valuable because of considerable differences in pithos decoration between central and eastern Crete on one hand, and very western Crete on the other (on that problem, see discussion in Tsipopoulou 1997, 255). For example, the raised bands with single or double rows of

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

finger impressions, so characteristic at Chania (Hallager and Hallager 2003, pls. 140, 141) and the westernmost defensible settlement at Anydroi Prophetes Elias, are absent not only in east Crete but are also “invisible” or very rare among the surface material from LM IIIC sites along the southern coast of the Plakias-Frankokastello region in the western part of the island. A standard repertoire of pithos decoration in eastern Crete includes oblique, vertical, cross, and herringbone hatchings on raised bands. All these motifs derived from the earlier LM IIIA–IIIB tradition (absent in western Crete? See Hallager and Hallager 1997, 255), but during the late LM IIIB and early LM IIIC periods, one can observe some changes in preferences and in the execution of the decoration itself. Raised bands with various types of hatching virtually covered every pithos, whereas smaller jars were mostly decorated with bands of finger impressions. Cross hatchings on a raised band, such as those visible on KP 102, KP 240, and KP 299 (Pl. 36B), have been identified more often at sites where other factors indicate late LM IIIB or early LM IIIC occupation than at settlements occupied in the advanced and late LM IIIC period. Four pithos fragments with such decoration were found at Katalimata, side by side with a few fragments decorated with herringbone hatching in an elaborate “floral” style (KP 87; Fig. 37; Pl. 36B)—another feature of early LM IIIC or even late LM IIIB, but one that is absent in more advanced LM IIIC. The material presented above indicates that a substantial part of the Katalimata pottery dates to the very beginning of the LM IIIC period, during which, not only some earlier traditions, but actual LM IIIB vessels may still have been in use. The Katalimata material must be contemporary with Phase I at Kavousi Kastro, and the site was abandoned either during this phase or (at the latest) in Phase II at Kastro. The foundation of Katalimata must be put, therefore, somewhere between 1200 and 1190 B.C., according to the chronology accepted in this work. Katalimata went out of use as a permanent settlement and was replaced by a lower site at Chalasmenos in a somewhat later period when the LM IIIB elements and tradition of pottery completely disappeared. This must have happened after at least one generation or even slightly later, thus about 30 to 50 years after Katalimata’s foundation. The latest elements at Katalimata date

63

well before the end of the LM IIIC period, and it is likely, therefore, that the site was gradually abandoned around the middle of the twelfth century B.C.

Stone Tools (Figs. 84–86; Pl. 38B, C) Stone tools from this period include KTS 16, KTS 22–KTS 24, KTS 34, KTS 35. Most of the ground stone tools were the commonly used water-worn cobbles of Blitzer’s Type 1 (Blitzer 1995, 425). One quern (KTS 34) was found close to rock in the eastern part of the East Area as part of a set with a cobble (KTS 35). It was probably related to fireplaces of LM IIIC date recorded at the same place. This sheltered area beyond the house may have been used as a main cooking area. One specialized tool is a possible drill-guide.

Other Finds (Fig. 82) Two bronze objects were found in the LM IIIC contexts. One was a fragment of a probable pin (KTM 3) found in Room 7 immediately above Context 81, which consisted of LM IIIC pottery (including a kylix stem), animal bones, and flat stones; despite its higher location, it is possible that the object was related to the same context. The second object was a much-corroded fragment of a bent knife (KTM 5). The fragment was ca. 4.0 cm long and was found inside Context 189 in Room 5 East.

Summary A reconstruction of the building on Terrace C was already proposed after the 1990 survey (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, fig. 13). It seemed at that time that all of the remains of walls visible on the surface represented the LM IIIC phase. Although this assumption appeared to be correct in general, excavation allowed the introduction of some small alterations to the reconstruction and revealed more details important for understanding the complex history of this building (Figs. 5, 6). When the first refugees came to Terrace C— sometime close to the very beginning of the LM IIIC period—they found the ledge covered with a ruined MM II construction that had been partly reused during the LM IB–IIIA1 period. The MM

64

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

walls must have fallen into ruins during the preceding five-hundred years and were presumably partly covered with soil and fallen rocks. The ledge may have been used by the first LM IIIC visitors as a camp-place for some time (weeks? months?). It soon became obvious, however, that the problems that drove the people to Katalimata continued, and the temporary refuge site had to be changed into a more permanent habitation place. The first priority had to be cleaning the area where the new building was to be constructed. The evidence of this work was well recorded during excavation. The cleaning at the beginning of the LM IIIC period was careful at the entire front part of the terrace where bedrock was exposed, and walls were then constructed on it. Rooms 1, 2, 3, and 4 were built in such a way. Only a thin layer of soil (with MM II sherds) was left untouched under Wall 106. Many of the stones used for the house presumably came from earlier (MM) structures on this and other terraces. In this way, the inner walls of the MM building may have been dismantled, and only a few elements remained in their earlier positions (e.g., Boulder 3, Pillar 79). The western wall (Wall 1) was reinforced and rebuilt as was the eastern section of the enclosure wall of the terrace (Wall 118–119). A passage between Building C and the southern edge of the terrace was left clear to allow communication between the terraces below and above. The area in the eastern corner, sheltered between the eastern wall of Building C, Wall 118, and the rock east of it, was used for preparation of food and cooking, as a quern set and fireplaces indicate (Fig. 6). This small outer courtyard was an essential element of the entire household and was common in traditional Cretan architecture. Building C contained five to seven rooms. The excavations did not allow any differentiating of their function. Rooms 1, 2, 3, and 4 were too destroyed; no floor levels and hardly any stratified LM IIIC evidence were found here (Fig. 11). Room 1, however, must have been an inner courtyard that opened to three other rooms of (probable) multifunctional character. Rooms 4 and 6 may have created a single long space with benches on the east and north sides. The benches were presumably used—by analogy with traditional architecture—not only for sitting and sleeping but also for storage and as a working area. Cooking activity was also possible in these two rooms (as Context 23/61 and some charcoal

elsewhere in these rooms indicate), but no solid installations have been identified. Room 5 was divided into two parts by Wall 92 running between Pillar 79 and the fallen rocks in the northern part of Terrace C. This partition wall was very similar to Wall 8 between Rooms 6 and 7 and may have been constructed at the same time. The contents of these spaces did not indicate any particular functions, but the narrowness of the door leading from Room 5 East to Room 5 West, immediately south of Pillar 79, suggests that Room 5 West and its continuation—Room 7—served as a special kind of storeroom. It is possible that Room 5 was divided into two spaces in the later phase of its LM IIIC use. Building C did not have any single spacious room that would have allowed a gathering of more than 4 or 5 people together. Even such a restricted number of people could find enough room only in the joint complex of Rooms 4 and 6 or in Room 3. The total size of House C, however, is ca. 50 m2, and it seems very large for a single nuclear family, considering how precious the space at Katalimata must have been. It is possible that Terrace C was used by a few (two to three) related families consisting, however, of no more than 10 persons. This could explain the lack of a large main room and the division of the house into many (6) small ones. Houses D, E, and I were even smaller. The problem of space was not only restricted to houses themselves, but also to outdoor space, which usually played an important role in the family’s and the entire community’s activity. To find the space for additional storage, dumping garbage, and outdoor toilets must have been a serious problem for some families, such as those living on Terraces C, D, E, and I. The situation was slightly better on Terraces A, B, F, G, and K. Although only Terrace C was excavated, studies of architectural remains and pottery from other ledges allowed the reconstruction of the whole refuge settlement at Katalimata. The number of houses must correspond to the remains of individual units, although it was sometimes difficult to draw the line between individual houses on the same ledge (Terraces G and F), and it was uncertain if the LM IIIC material on some ledges indicated that a proper house was erected at that place (Terraces K, M, and B). We have to consider that some places may have been used by the inhabitants of neighboring houses as outer spaces for food

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

preparation, or that the areas became dumps for the people from the houses above (Terraces I and K). With these restrictions, the numbers of houses may vary between 6 and 12. On the other hand, some houses may have been completely eroded and destroyed by large rocks falling from the cliff of the Cha Gorge. The number of houses, therefore, between 12 and 15, as given after our first survey (Haggis and Nowicki 1993, 318), can be still regarded as close to reality for the LM IIIC period, though I would now opt for the lower number as closer to the actual evidence. Terrace C is the largest and most convenient of all the terraces that have any architectural remains on the surface. One might expect this to be the focal point of the village and its community, such as a shrine or a chieftain’s house. However, nothing indicated cult function, and the domestic assemblage is not of such extraordinary quality as to suggest considerable higher social position for the inhabitants of Terrace C. Neither the two bronze objects nor several fragments of good-quality clay pots would justify identification of a supreme individual in the Katalimata community. This picture is, in general, in line with the observations taken at other early LM IIIC defensible sites that do not show obvious social stratification. On the other hand, the lack of any surface finds that might indicate the possible location of a cult place is puzzling. Two explanations for this fact can be proposed. First, it may be assumed that a cult place did exist somewhere in the Cha Gorge, but it has not yet been identified. However, considering how carefully the surveyed area was examined, this hypothesis does not seem very likely (although it cannot be rejected) unless the cult place was located in an inaccessible part of the gorge that was not investigated. The second hypothesis is that a cult place was never established at Katalimata since the site was regarded, at the moment of its foundation, as a temporary settlement. The inhabitants did not move their place of worship together with their houses but continued to visit the old shrine, hoping that their stay at such an inconvenient place was only temporary. The definite change took place later when the refugees moved down to Chalasmenos (Tsipopoulou 2004). By then, it became obvious that the site was to be a permanent village, and the old settlement organization (including shrines in abandoned and now mostly ruined towns) was never to be restored.

65

The same (or a similar) phenomenon may be reconstructed for the tombs and/or cemeteries. Two general conclusions can be drawn from the studies of LM IIIB–IIIC tombs and settlements in Crete: (1) there is a longer use of tombs than settlements into LM IIIC, and (2) the beginning of LM IIIC cemeteries, which were topographically related to defensible sites, was at least several decades later than the foundation of the settlements. The most likely explanation is that the first generation of LM IIIC “refugees” was still using family tombs and older cemeteries belonging to the LM IIIB communities, and the new burial pattern was organized only by the second generation of “refugees.” That phenomenon is not much different from the pattern of relocation between the rural areas and towns in modern Crete. As a rule, the first generation of “emigrants” prefers to be buried in the cemeteries in their old villages where they were born and spent the first part of their life. The burial, in the place where the family roots are, seems to be more important than the fact that their children’s and grandchildren’s households and future are elsewhere. The links, however, weaken with the second generation, and the tombs are located in accordance with the new habitation place. To sum up the problem, Katalimata’s inhabitants represented a generation of refugees in transition. At the beginning of the process, they may have still hoped to go back to their old settlements and houses. The threat, however, was real and seemed to have continued endlessly. Links with the LM IIIB world were quickly diminishing, and the people had to face a brutal reality: the cliff of the Cha Gorge was to be their permanent village. Temporary installations had to be replaced by more permanent structures, and the entire community had to organize their social order and economic basis following the new location of the settlement and changes in land use. Living on the cliff gave the people the security they were desperately looking for, but life was hard and often painful. As the years went on, bones got older, and climbing became more difficult. The inhabitants must have carefully observed the situation and the landscape around them. Chalasmenos was an obvious choice as an easier version of a defensible village that could replace Katalimata: it was located in the same area, was attached to the same natural resources, and had access to the same land. The coast and the plain were regarded as places

66

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

still too dangerous to go back to. Chalasmenos was located on a hill about 30 to 40 minutes’ walking distance from the coast. It was not defensible enough to survive a sudden attack by numerous raiders, but a small group of invaders may have been challenged by the united forces of several similar villages scattered around the Ierapetra isthmus. The most important fact, however, is that Chalasmenos was the closest and most convenient

site for the inhabitants of Katalimata to relocate their village. This location was very significant, especially from a psychological point of view. It was possible to evacuate the inhabitants back to the old site within 15 to 20 minutes. That factor was probably the most important for the decision about the relocation of Katalimata to Chalasmenos—a process that probably took place sometime close to the middle of the twelfth century B.C.

Phase 5: Early Byzantine This phase of occupation was identified during the 1990 survey, but no material was illustrated in the published report (Haggis and Nowicki 1993). Most of the Early Byzantine pottery fragments were noticed on Terraces I, E, and C. All potsherds of this date on Terrace C were found either on the surface, in topsoil, or within the uppermost part of the stone tumble; the material never penetrated beneath the tumble. In the area immediately south of House C, and within Rooms 1, 2, and 3 where only a thin deposit overlay bedrock, the Early Byzantine pottery constituted a significant ratio of the surface material. It was not collected, however, because careful cleaning of this sector had been scheduled for the last excavation season, which was subsequently cancelled.

Pottery The total minimum amount of Early Byzantine pottery recorded during the excavation of Terrace C was 3.0 kg, which represents at least 1.55% of all the pottery recovered from this terrace. This amount alone might have suggested only occasional visits to the site, but the detailed analysis of the distribution of the pottery and its repertoire, as well as its quantity on the other terraces, must lead to somewhat different conclusions (see Chapter Five). The Early Byzantine pottery assemblage from Katalimata is very small considering that it comes from an excavated site. Nevertheless, there are enough diagnostic fragments to allow general dating of this phase of occupation (in general terms) to the period between the fifth and seventh centuries A.D. (Dark 2001, 32–58). The assemblage is composed of a number of fragments of red-slipped plates and

bowls among the fine ware, and fragments of amphorae, basins, jars, and cooking pots among the coarse ware. The amphorae were in two fabric colors: (1) buff and (2) reddish brown, with external rolling, combing, and tegulation. Fragments of amphorae in reddish-brown fabric with the latter type of decoration were particularly numerous on Terrace I, although they may have derived from only a single vessel. This type of amphora (shape and decoration) is paralleled by examples from the fortress floor at Emporio on Chios, which dates to the mid-seventh century (Ballance et al. 1989, 109, pl. 24), and at Gortina where it is dated to the seventh and eight centuries (Di Vita 2001, 352, 355, fig. 176). Two rims of amphorae in buff and reddish brown (KP 125 and KP 126, respectively; Fig. 40) belong to types well represented in Crete, as for example in Eleutherna where they were recorded in the sixth and seventh century contexts (although their first appearance is several centuries earlier; Vogt 2000, 92, 187, fig. 43:3). Among other Early Byzantine fragments were the base of an unidentified vessel, perhaps a goblet or jug (KP 83; Fig. 37) in a hard pale brown fabric and with a characteristic concave base (for comparisons see, Vogt 2000, fig. 13:1–4) and a rim of a jar or deep basin (KP 51; Fig. 35). Diagnostic fragments of plate/bowl rims represent African Red-Slip Ware, close to Hayes’ Form 91D (flanged bowl) (KP 19 and KP 86; Figs. 33, 37; Pl. 39A) and perhaps Form 99C (bowl) (KP 20; Fig. 33; Pl. 39A; Hayes 1972, figs. 26, 28). The rims of the first type have a small flange, and only in one case (KP 19) it is slightly hooked at the edge. According to Hayes, type 91D “is common in the latest levels on sites in Cyrenaica dated in the first half of the seventh century” (Hayes 1972, 144).

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

According to the same author, type 99C dates to the late sixth to early seventh century (Hayes 1972, 155). The excavation on Terrace C, however, did not reveal Forms 104–107 and Phocean Forms 3 and 10, dated to the sixth and seventh centuries and very common, for example, at Eleutherna (Vogt 2000) and Gortina (Di Vita and Martin 1997, 163– 177, pls. XX–XXIX; Di Vita 2002, pls. X–XVI). Three preserved fragments of plate/bowl feet were high (KP 21 and KP 173; Figs. 33, 42; Pl. 39A). The fabric of all the mentioned plates is fine, very hard, and pinkish red/pinkish brown to pale brown in color. Red slip on the plates is usually very thin and eroded. The characteristic feature missing among the Katalimata pottery that could help to establish its terminus ante quem is glazed white ware, which appeared occasionally during the Early Byzantine period but replaced the red-slipped ware after the seventh century (Dark 2001, 57).

Bronze Coin (Fig. 82; Pl. 39B) The most important find for the chronology of Katalimata was a bronze coin (KTM 1), which appeared to considerably narrow the range of the Early Byzantine phase as estimated on the basis of pottery. The coin was discovered in the topsoil of Room 5 on the top of Wall 141. Although it is much eroded, the preserved details allow for its identification. On the obverse is a representation of a beardless, standing facing figure, wearing a crown and holding a long cross and globus cruciger. At the left side there is an inscription only partly preserved, but with four characters still visible—TUTO—which must represent the formula EN TOUTO NIKA. On the reverse there is a large M with traces of an inscription. The coin most probably belongs, therefore, to Class 3, Regnal Year 3 of Constans II, i.e., 643–644 A.D. It is of the class described by Grierson (1982, 111) as follows: The characteristic feature of classes 1, 2, 3, 3 bis, and 4–7 of the reign is the obverse type, a standing figure of the emperor, bearded from Class 5 (651/2) onwards, holding a long cross—a Chi-Rho sometimes substitutes for the cross—and a globus cruciger and accompanied by the inscription EN TOUTO NIKA (“In this, conquer”), variously arranged and with the OU of TOUTO often in the monogrammatic form. The inscription was the

67

Greek form of In hoc signo vinces, and it was hoped that it would inspire the armies of the new Constantine to victory over his Muslim foes . . . The reverse inscription, on Classes 1–5 is ANANEOR, i.e., ajnanevwsi~ (“renewal”), the ANA initially replacing the traditional ANNO . . .

The second metal object, of unknown function, is made of sheet bronze (KTM 2). Its dating is uncertain, but the general characteristics as well as the context indicate the Byzantine date.

Glass Coin Weight (Fig. 82; Pl. 39C) A glass coin weight (KTG 1) was found on the surface of Room 2 immediately by Wall 1. It is flat on one side, and the other is stamped with a single bust with what appears to be a halo around the head (a bust of Christ?); the weight is encircled with a raised ring edge. The glass is dark blue in color and is matte. The Katalimata weight belongs to a category that was especially common during the sixth century and the first half of the seventh century A.D. (Entwistle 2002, 614).

Glass Vessel Fragments Two glass vessel fragments were recorded at Katalimata (KTG 2, KTG 3). The first was unearthed during the excavation on Terrace C, and the second fragment was found on the surface of Terrace C Lower. Both fragments probably date to the Byzantine phase. The stem fragment of a goblet (KTG 3) is of a type similar to that illustrated from Emporio (the seventh-century A.D. fortress) on Chios (Ballance et al. 1989, 126, fig. 50:14a) and from Gortina (dated to the seventh and eight centuries A.D.; Di Vita and Martin 1997, tav. LI 1–14).

Summary The poor preservation of the Early Byzantine deposit must be explained by two factors: (1) the site was occupied during a relatively short time but was, nevertheless, certainly used for more than one event visit, and (2) the front part of the house (Rooms 1, 2, 3, and 4), which was most probably cleaned by the Byzantine settlers, was not sheltered in the same way as the rooms north and east of it, and thus it was badly eroded. The Byzantine

68

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

occupation was attested in the topsoil over the entire terrace, but traces of the occupation never penetrated through the stone tumble (wherever it was preserved), which must have built up as the result of natural destruction of the house after the LM IIIC abandonment of the site. No proper floor deposit was found. The Byzantine contexts were usually mixed with LM IIIC and Venetian material. In Room 4, we can perhaps reconstruct the way in which the earlier deposits were removed and the bedrock was partly exposed and used as a floor in the Byzantine period. Despite this cleaning, a few pockets of Neolithic and MM II floor deposits survived beneath the bedrock steps and along Wall 1. Similar cleaning was undertaken in Rooms 1, 2, and 3; poor remains of earlier occupation (MM II, LM IB–IIIA1, and LM IIIC) were preserved along and beneath the LM IIIC walls. The tumble of stones in Rooms 5, 6, and 7 and the East Area

were not removed by the Byzantine inhabitants, and Byzantine occupation is only vaguely attested by occasional sherds found above the tumble or in its uppermost parts. The only architectural construction of probable Byzantine date was a weak wall along the northern side of Room 4 (Wall 2). This may have been erected against an earlier stone tumble in Room 6. Such restricted adaptation of Terrace C and the LM IIIC house indicates that the Byzantine occupation did not last very long, and it is assumed to have been a temporary residence. Archaeological evidence of this phase indicates that the site was used around the middle and the second half of the seventh century A.D. The refuge character of the site in this period will be compared against the general historical background of the eastern Mediterranean in the next chapter.

Phase 6: Late Venetian Pottery

Other Finds

The total minimum amount of Late Venetian pottery found on Terrace C was 1.2 kg (and maximum ca. 2.0 kg), constituting at least 0.62% (but not more than 1.03%) of all the pottery recovered from this terrace. Potsherds were usually scattered on the surface and in the upper substratum of topsoil. Apart from Context 100 (the characteristics of which were generally different from the other elements of the tumble), there was no material of this date found within or even immediately on the stone tumble. The best examples of glazed jugs and plates were collected from the very surface of Room 5 (Pl. 39D). The Venetian pottery from Katalimata belongs to types very common at Venetian sites in the Mediterranean, and the classes are well known in Crete in the period between the 14th–17th centuries A.D. Fine ware was represented by the white-green-yellow sgrafittoglazed open vessels and white-glazed jugs. Apart from glazed pottery, a few fragments of storage vessels in a very hard reddish-brown to brown fabric were found. These were, however, only body sherds with no obvious indication of shape. Two or three storage vessel fragments were found on other terraces, but, in general, potsherds of this date were very rare at the site.

No other objects of certain Venetian date, apart from the pottery, have been recorded on Terrace C.

Summary Considering the very small quantity and the stratigraphic location (the very surface) of the Late Venetian pottery at Katalimata, there is little doubt that the site was used only briefly by a small group of people. There is no evidence of newly constructed walls or of the rebuilding of earlier structures. If any area of Terrace C was cleaned during the Venetian period, it must have been restricted to Rooms 1, 2, and 3, but even that seems to have been undertaken, rather, during the Byzantine period. Late Venetian pottery was, in general, very rare on the other Katalimata terraces, and it probably nowhere exceeded the ratio recorded on Terrace C. Only a few fragments were recorded in the area above Terrace C and on Terraces D, E, F, G, H, and I. The occupation in this period certainly had a much more chronologically and spatially restricted character than in the Early Byzantine period. The Venetian material from Katalimata is significantly

HISTORY OF TERRACE C

less and was observed on fewer terraces. Fragments of glazed pottery found on the surface and in the topsoil of Terrace C must represent the same workshop as the fragments found at Chalasmenos and on the northern bank of the Cha stream immediately below Katalimata. We can assume that the occupation of the sites was related to each other in a similar way as it was during the LM IIIC period. This time, however, both sites were used for a very short period by a very small number of people (a single or at most a few families). The LM IIIC house and its partial Byzantine reconstruction on Terrace C was

69

probably completely ruined when the site was visited during the Venetian period. The only trace of this late presence, apart from several broken pots, may be a fireplace (Context 107) identified above the tumble in the East Area—although this can also be potentially dated to the Early Byzantine period. Such limited activity may indicate that no attempt was made to prepare Katalimata for more permanent habitation. Nevertheless, it was occupied as a temporary refuge place of importance to a small and local community, and it did not serve as a refuge center for the inhabitants of the whole region.

5

Monastiraki Katalimata and Cretan History

First and foremost, the excavation at Katalimata was undertaken as part of the Chalasmenos Project. Its aim was to establish the chronological and functional relations between these two settlements during the LM IIIC period. This primary goal has been successfully achieved, and the results of the project must be considered seriously in any further detailed analysis of events in Crete and beyond from the very end of the thirteenth through the twelfth century B.C. The location of Katalimata leaves no room for doubts about the reasons behind its occupation. The pottery, particularly when compared with the material from Chalasmenos and neighboring sites near Kavousi, allows the site to be placed in a wellestablished historical context that is discussed elsewhere in relation to the general breakdown of LM IIIB settlement pattern around 1200 B.C. (Nowicki 2000). The dual system of settlements, represented here by Katalimata and Chalasmenos, can be used as a model for the discussion of parallel patterns elsewhere in Crete. The extremely defensive characteristics of Katalimata are not exceptional in Crete, and the phenomenon of defensible sites was not restricted only to the LM IIIC period. One of the most important results of the excavation was to reveal six

occupational phases, each telling its own story—a story that enlightens the darkest phases of Cretan as well as Mediterranean history. Katalimata is an extreme case, but many more less known and unexcavated settlements should be treated with similar attitude whenever changes in the settlement patterns are analyzed. This reconstruction of Katalimata’s role in Cretan history is heavily based on those sites and the detailed analysis of their surface material (Figs. 87–91; Nowicki 2000, 2002b). Among the nearest “refuge” sites with particularly defensible characteristics is Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, a curious inselberg located ca. 2 km south of Anatoli (Fig. 88). The summit of this rock, accessible by climbing a cliff and passing above a precipice thanks to rock-cut “steps,” was occupied during the (early to middle) LM IIIC and then again in the Byzantine period. There is strong evidence for MM II occupation around this rock, and a single LM IB/II sherd recorded on the summit may suggest that Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, like Katalimata, was also used as a refuge place during that insecure period. Only 100 m north of Elliniki Koriphi is another rocky hill, called Pandotinou Koriphi, which was occupied in the Final Neolithic (Fig. 87). Not far away to the west, ca. 1.5 km

72

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

north of Myrtos Phournou Koriphi, an inaccessible rock (Charakas) stands above a small gorge. One has to climb a cliff to get to the small summit covered with pottery of EM II–MM I date, and some FN–EM I evidence is scattered on the southern slope below the rock. A similar EM II–MM I refuge site is located on a top of a rock approximately 1.5 km northwest of Kastri (Viannos). The place, called Spasthi, is accessible only on one side by climbing a cliff; it may have been additionally defended by a wall. Equally inaccessible is a site of the same date located on a rocky knoll on the promontory between Lenda and Thriphti. Between Anatoli and Kalamaphka is a group of four inselbergs, two of which were occupied by Byzantine and Venetian forts and a village, and one by a LM IIIC–PG (G?) settlement. On the other side of the Ierapetra Isthmus are several similarly inaccessible rocks. One is Koutsounari Karphi with a LM IIIC settlement (Fig. 90) and poor evidence of the FN–EM occupation, and the second is Pevkoi Mega Chalavro (Fig. 89) with remains of MM II, LM IB, and LM IIIC date. Two other examples of refuge use of such places may be illustrated by the rocks situated on the eastern and western extremities of Crete: Zakros Ellinika Pano Kastello and Falasarna Eastern Acropolis. These are only a few of the most spectacular sites of “refuge” character, which, together with a great number (counted in hundreds) of other defensible sites located on the summits of rocky hills and high mountains, constituted the topography of Cretan settlement whenever security was seriously threatened by local or foreign enemies. Although most surface material from those “extreme” sites usually dates to either the Final Neolithic or LM IIIC periods, other potsherds, particularly from the EM II–MM I, late MM II, LM IB/II–IIIA1, Early Byzantine, and Late Venetian periods, may appear as well. Only one of these phases has not yet been identified at Katalimata: EM II–MM I, the phase following the Myrtos

Phournou Koriphi destruction that is also roughly contemporaneous with the occupation of Thriphti Asterousias (Vasilakis 1989). Both the topographical characteristics and the changes in distribution of those sites speak for themselves. There have been, however, continuous objections to the interpretation of those sites as being occupied for security reasons. Some scholars, usually picking only a few better known and “easier” settlements as examples, argue for social, economic, and ritual explanations of the phenomenon (for more recent objections, see Borgna 2003b; Perna 2004). Such methodology, however, is unacceptable. If we want to understand the phenomenon of Karphi, Vrokastro, and Kavousi Kastro, we should also visit Zakros Kato Kastellas, Koutsounari Karphi, Hagios Ioannis Katalimata, Elliniki Koriphi, Erganos, To Flechtron, Myrthios Kirimianou, and Kolokasia Kastri. The interpretation of the origin and character of LM IIIC (and not only) defensible sites must take into consideration the entire corpus of available data and not only those few so far excavated (as argued by Kanta [2003]). I could not find so far such an attempt in any of the critics. Many of these elevated settlements are multiphase sites. Cross-comparisons between the sites and the analysis of their locations within a broader settlement context lead to the unavoidable conclusion that life in Crete was shattered from time to time by insecurity, conflicts, and wars. The reasons for these may have been external or internal, they may have lasted for short or long periods, and they may have concerned only some regions or the entire island (and areas beyond it). What seems repeated is the return of the population to more convenient locations as soon as the situation settled. The excavation at Katalimata provides a unique opportunity to illuminate these “hard” periods of Cretan history. The results allow us to further develop our interpretations of the civilization that flourished on the islands between the end of the Neolithic and the beginning of the Iron Age.

The Final Neolithic: ca. 3500 B.C. The shift of settlements to high hills during this period has been previously recorded in Crete in two areas, but the interpretation of this phenomenon led

different authors to different conclusions. In the Mesara, the Neolithic occupation on the plain at Mitropolis was succeeded by two distinctive hilltop

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

sites—the palatial hill of Phaistos and the summit of the Gortina acropolis (Vagnetti 1973a, 1973b). Although such a considerable change in the location of settlements might suggest some concern about security, Vagnetti wanted to see this relocation related to climatic changes, mainly due to an increase in the plain’s marshy character (Vagnetti and Belli 1978, 143). In western Crete, however, Hood, Warren, and Cadogan (1964, 51) pointed to the high settlements at Melidoni and Sellia Kastellos (both in the Rethymnon district) as representing a period of insecurity that occurred approximately at the same time or slightly later than FN Phaistos. Later on, this important problem was not properly addressed, mostly because of a very short list of known FN settlements and a lack of field research orientated towards the phenomenon of the transition between the Neolithic and Early Bronze Age. The Final Neolithic shift of settlement to high places anticipated changes in many other aspects of Cretan culture that took place at the turn of the Neolithic and the very beginning of the Early Minoan period (Fig. 87). Warren interpreted the cultural changes as the indicator of immigration from outside Crete (Warren 1973), whereas Branigan neglected this reconstruction (Branigan 1970). Hood pointed out that changes in pottery manufacturing at the very beginning of the Early Bronze Age must be explained as the introduction of new styles and technologies by new people rather than as a simple evolution of the local tradition (Hood 1990). These changes were noted in the most distinctive way at Knossos, which is why Hood suggested that the immigration may have been only on a small scale and restricted mainly to the area of Knossos (Hood 1990, 151). At present, despite some reservations of a few scholars (Renfrew 1996, 10), it is commonly accepted that a substantial number of immigrants arrived in Crete by the end of the Neolithic period; but their impact on the local civilization is analyzed in terms of the pottery, burial customs, and architecture (Vagnetti and Belli 1978; Vagnetti 1996) rather than settlement patterns. It was argued already in Chapter Four that the chronological position of Neolithic Katalimata must have been established in the final phase of that period at a time contemporary with the occupation of the palace hill at Phaistos. In the Mirabello-Ierapetra region, pottery very similar to that from Katalimata was recorded north of

73

Gournia at Sphoungaras (in respect to fabric) and south of Anatoli at Pandotinou Koriphi (in respect to fabric, surface treatment, and shapes) (Nowicki 2002b, 32). The Sphoungaras site is situated on a low coastal terrace at the foot of a limestone hill— a location characteristic of many small Neolithic habitation places in Crete, particularly along the northern coast (Betancourt 1999, 36). Sites of this type represent more or less permanent houses or shelters that were inhabited by a single family or, at most, by a small clan group. The Sphoungaras site has never been properly excavated—although it was accidentally dug when Boyd explored the EM–LM cemetery at the same place (Hall 1912)— and the material remains unpublished. There is no doubt, however, that Katalimata and Sphoungaras are chronologically close to each other, but their exact sequence must wait until more evidence is published from the latter site. Another site with pottery very similar to that from Katalimata is Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi. This Neolithic settlement was located on the summit and the northern terraces of a rocky knoll ca. 400 m high and at a distance of about 2.5 km from the sea—approximately a 45–60 minute walk. The hill visually dominated the entire area between the southern slopes of the Lasithi Mountains and the coast, and its strategic location must have been the main reason for the foundation of the settlement. Neolithic pottery, chipped stone, and ground stone tools are scattered over an area ca. 40–50 by 60 m. The settlement may have been inhabited by a substantial population with the number of families estimated between 6 and 10. The defensible location and the site’s size, which suggest a concentration of people from the entire area, are strong arguments for seeing Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi as a local response to the lack of security, the threat apparently coming from the sea. Similarities between the pottery from Katalimata and Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi are so striking that both sites must be seen as contemporary. Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi, like Katalimata, did not continue after the Neolithic, despite general continuation of settlement in the same area. A small early Early Minoan I site, which may have been settled already at the end of the Final Neolithic, is located on a steep hill (Schistra) that is slightly lower and only ca. 500 m south-southwest of Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi.

74

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

There is no doubt that the Katalimata and Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi pottery belonged to the local Cretan Neolithic tradition. Both sites, therefore, must have been inhabited by the native population looking for the security afforded by naturally defended places that had visual control over the coast while remaining at some distance from it. They were not occupied for a long time, but, on the other hand, they were permanent settlements and not occasional refuge sites used only from time to time. Katalimata and Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi had been abandoned before the EM I characteristics first appeared in Crete. As I have argued elsewhere (Nowicki 2002b), Katalimata dates to the earlier phase of my revised Final Neolithic period (FN I), which was contemporary with Phaistos (Vagnetti 1973a), and it shows direct links with the Late Neolithic in Crete. A slightly later phase, FN II (Nowicki 2002b), was represented by sites with new pottery characteristics that suggest connections with a broader range of Aegean pottery groups. However, the overlapping of these different groups of pottery (FN I and FN II), and in this case perhaps also the coexistence of people of different origin, must be considered at least for the transitional period at the very end of the Neolithic in Crete (Hood 1990, pl. XLI; Haggis 1993a, 27–32; Branigan 1998; Nowicki 1999a). If we accept the chronological sequence of FN early (FN I) and late (FN II) and the attribution of these pottery groups as Cretan (FN I) and probably non-Cretan (FN II) in origin, the conclusion can be drawn that Katalimata and Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi were refuge settlements of native Cretans. But who were the people on the other side of the conflict, and where did they come from? When looking for the answer, we have to go beyond the excavated sites, particularly beyond Knossos and Phaistos, and investigate a category of settlements that was hardly mentioned in earlier studies on the period in question—the defensible sites. These sites are often located on the coast, and the close relation of their inhabitants with maritime activities is beyond any doubt. These settlements do not seem to have grown from earlier Neolithic sites in the same areas, nor is their distribution closely related to the earlier Neolithic pattern. They were presumably founded as a result of single-event acts by large groups of people whose initial knowledge of the local landscape

was restricted to the coastal zone. The favored locations were defensible rocky promontories or steep sloped hills set above bays with sandy beaches. Although the settlers tried to select promontories and bays close to arable land and water, it seems that their foremost concerns were the natural defensibility of the location and the ability to control access to the site from both sea and land. The sites look very much like the first bridgeheads that were founded immediately after arrival, before the settlers had been able to undertake a proper reconnaissance of the environmental conditions in the surrounding region. The natural defensibility was sometimes complemented by man-made defensive walls like those visible at Kokkino Froudi (Vokotopoulos 2000, 139), Site 12 (Alatopatela) of the Itanos Survey (Greco et al. 2002, 580), Goudoura Kastellos (Nowicki 1999a, 576), and Sphinari Korakas (Nowicki 2004a, 88). The later fate of these FN II sites can be as important for the understanding of the period in question as it is for their sudden foundations. Most of them were abandoned after a short occupation either during the transition between the FN and EM I or in the very early EM I period. Some sites, however, that were, as a rule, located at strategic bays and in extensive coastal plains or on plain edges, continued through the EM I–II period and eventually developed into large regional centers. The situation varied in different parts of Crete. On the northern coast where the landscape is less dramatic, settlements were often founded on more accessible hills, at hospitable bays, and in the vicinity of arable plains. Here the continuation between late Final Neolithic sites and the following EM I–II settlement pattern is better attested; this can be seen at sites such as Palaikastro, Petras, Mochlos, Vasiliki, and Gournia (all in eastern Crete). An interesting sequence of the FN and EM I habitation has been uncovered recently by excavations carried out by Yiannis Papadatos at Petras (Kephala). The earliest stratum here shows numerous links with Dodecanesian sites (Papadatos 2007). A somewhat different picture can be seen along the southern coast where numerous late FN–early EM I defensible settlements have been identified between Zakros on the east and Falasarna on the west (Nowicki 1999a, 2002b; Vokotopoulos 2000). The southern coast, in general, is wilder and thus more restricted for large scale settlement. It shows

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

similarities at many places to the landscape of other Cycladic and Dodecanesian islands. The coastal plains are smaller and more isolated from the inland zone. Also here, however, Crete offered defensible rocky knolls and promontories that were situated close to arable valleys with plenty of fresh water and environmental potential, allowing the settlers not only to survive but (in a few cases) to expand. Such was, for example, the location of the late FN settlements at Karoumes, Zakros, and Xerokampos. All three sites were located on rocky hills at the mouths of gorges (or in the gorge itself as was the case of Zakros Kato Kastellas and Kastellos Xirokampias) above or very close to sheltered bays and plains. In far eastern Crete, in the East Siteia Plateau, the coastal defensive settlements are paralleled by an extraordinary number of inland sites similar in terms of topography and pottery (Schlager 1997, 2002; Branigan 1998; Vokotopoulos 2000; Nowicki 2002b); this fact may suggest that the whole region was settled by the same or related groups. Farther to the west, however, the situation is less clear. A large number of defensible coastal settlements founded in the late Final Neolithic period in the area of Plakias and between Palaiochora and Frankokastello (Nowicki 2002b) were geographically restricted to the coast. Their foundations did not mark the beginning of development of long-lived regional centers as in the case of Palaikastro, Petras, and Zakros, which were also established in the Final Neolithic. Sites such as Plakias Paligremnos, Sellia Kastri, Palaiochora Nerovolakoi, Sphinari Korakas, and Falasarna were abandoned soon after their foundation, either at the end of the FN or at the very beginning of the EM I period, and settlement subsequently dispersed inland and along the coast. A similar pattern has also been observed in the Dermatos Valley and in the Myrtos-Anatoli area. No large Early Bronze Age sites have been identified on the same defensible hills or in their vicinity. Instead, on the southern coast of western Crete, late FN defensive settlements seem to have been replaced by a series of small dispersed sites representing one to a few households. The evidence of this dispersal can be seen in the Chrysoskalitissa Plain and the area behind Palaiochora. An exception is the site of Chrysoskalitissa itself. After its initial foundation on the rocky ridge of the monastery in the FN II period, it relocated downward (approximately 200 m to the south) to a coastal terrace, and became the (probable)

75

main EM I settlement on the western coast of Crete. More direct on-site continuity was recorded in the extensive Plakias-Levkoyia Valley at the sites of Sellia Kephala and Kastellos and in Damnoni. The situation along the Asterousia coast and the Mesara Bay is more enigmatic. Although there is some evidence of a similar phenomenon of new FN II sites on the coast (Vasilakis 1989–1990), it is not of the same scale as observed in the Siteia Peninsula and western Crete. No large rocky “citadels” of the Zakros and Palaiochora Nerovolakoi type have yet been identified in this area, and the site on the summit of Lenda Leontari (Alexiou 1979, 49) and the two sites at Tsoutsouros (Nowicki 2002b, 37) are smaller (unless they have been destroyed by erosion) and poorer in pottery and lithic material. In this part of Crete, the relation between the hypothetical immigrants and the substantial native population, as represented, for example, by the extensive defensible sites at Phaistos and Gortina, may have stimulated further development, either under the pressure of competition or with the benefit of cooperation. This is the moment immediately preceding the construction of the first tholos tombs and the first appearance of painted pottery in Crete. Warren supposes that the FN–EM I settlement in the coastal zone of Asterousia owed many of its characteristics to the native northerners from Mesara rather than to these hypothetical immigrants; he states: “the strong presence in the Mesara to the north . . . looks more suggestive as an origin than westward spread along the south coast from the east” (Alexiou and Warren 2004, 193). This problem is certainly worthy of further research. The very distinctive pottery from the aforementioned southern coastal sites is red and brownish red in color with a gray to brownish-gray core (but changing to yellowish red and red in better-fired vessels). The fabric is characterized by much straw temper that is often visible on the surface as straw impressions, the occasional impressions of grain and pulses, and large, but only occasional, grits of quartz. Vessels of this category were smoothed, only rarely burnished, and sometimes scored. Very characteristic are rounded bases and the appearance of “cheese pots” (Nowicki 2002b, 59–63). Several sites in Crete yielded large quantities of “cheese pot” fragments. This is not an original characteristic of Cretan Neolithic pottery, but “cheese pots” were very common in the Dodecanese and East

76

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Aegean coast, and they appeared in the Final Neolithic on other Aegean islands as well as on the Greek mainland. In general, there is much similarity between this new Cretan FN II pottery and the Late Chalcolithic ware from the Dodecanese (Sampson 1987), although the Dodecanesian pottery is more brownish red to brown in color and harder than the Cretan “Red Ware” (Nowicki 2002b). The latter is almost homogeneous between such distant areas as Zakros, Xerokampos, and Goudoura on the east, and Sellia, Palaiochora, Sphinari, and Falasarna to the west. Very similar pottery has recently been identified on the western coast of Kasos and at several places in southern Karpathos (Nowicki 2004a, 98). The same pottery was also recorded at the northern coast of Kouphonisi where it is scattered over an extensive area about 500 m by 50 to 100 m. Another FN II site was also located on the northern coast of the island of Gaidouronisi (south of Ierapetra) on a promontory between two sandy beaches. The pottery fabrics from this site, however, may indicate links with the northern and central Dodecanese, namely the islands of Nisiros, Giali, and Kos; Gialian obsidian is among the fabric inclusions. The difference in characteristics between the FN II pottery of the eastern and southern Cretan sites and the contemporary sites on the northern coast is a subject that should be studied more thoroughly. These differences may have been behind the later regional development of various pottery styles during the EM I period. The pottery along the northern coast indicates close links with the Dodecanese and Cyclades as is shown, for example, by the appearance of the characteristic marble ware and the harder brown and reddish-brown fabrics similar to that of the Pelos group. This Cycladic connection continues through much of the EM I period. The pottery from the FN II phase at the extensive FN II–EM I settlement at Petras Kephala, east of Siteia, shows characteristics similar with the “Dodecanesiantype” fabrics and shapes (Papadatos 2007). In the vicinity of Katalimata, there are two sites with pottery very similar to that from Petras. These are Vasiliki Kephala and Vainia Stavromenos. Both sites were located on distinctive hills, and they respectively controlled the northern and southern parts of the Ierapetra Isthmus. The sites date, like Petras Kephala, to the transitional phase between the latest Final Neolithic (FN II) and early EM I.

What was Katalimata’s place in this FN to early EM I transition and in the dramatic changes in settlement patterns in Crete? The pottery tradition of both groups of coastal sites (southern and northern) was very different from that of Katalimata. However, there are some links, which may indicate that, chronologically, Katalimata is very close to or partly overlaps in date with the foundation of FN II coastal sites. If this is true, the use of Katalimata would be the native Cretan population’s response (still in FN I) to the appearance of people introducing a new tradition and technology of pottery, which may be regarded as the diagnostic feature of FN II. The organic remains from the Neolithic deposit at Katalimata might suggest a herdingbased economy with some exploitation of the sea but with little agricultural activity. Although such a conclusion would fit with the general topographic characteristics of the site, one should be aware that it may result from very restricted evidence accidentally preserved in part of Terrace C. If the Neolithic deposits were better preserved in other parts of the terrace, we might be able to reconstruct a more balanced herding/farming-type orientated economy. Quern stones recorded at Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi indicate that a similar, contemporary community also based its economy on agriculture. Katalimata was not an isolated Neolithic defensible site in this region. Limited evidence of FN presence in the West Siteia Mountains was recorded by the author at Oreino Kastri and Chrysopigi Korakias, both on defensible hills. Recent excavations at Kavousi Azoria revealed remains of a substantial FN settlement (Haggis and Mook 2004, 390); its location supports the hypothesis about security problems at that time. It seems that all these sites, as well as Katalimata and Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi, represent the same chronological horizon and the same historical phenomenon of a general shift of the native Cretan population to defensible hills. Katalimata was occupied for some length of time, probably at least several decades but presumably not for more than a century. It was abandoned shortly before or around the time when new groups first colonized the coastal sites of Mochlos, Pseira, and Gournia and then moved to the interior of the island, settling Vasiliki Kephala and Vainia Stavromenos in the last centuries of the Final Neolithic period; no evidence of interaction with FN II sites has been recorded.

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

77

Middle Minoan II: ca. 1700 B.C. The Protopalatial period in Crete (MM IB–II) is well researched in respect to the pottery, palatial and sepulchral architecture, art, and religion. The settlement patterns and topography of habitation sites, however, are subjects only vaguely understood (Fig. 88). Recent intensive survey projects have improved the general picture (Hayden 2004a; Watrous, HadziVallianou, and Blitzer 2004), but several crucial questions remain unanswered. Among these are: (1) the reasons for and the character of the changes at the turn of the Early Bronze Age and again in the end of the Protopalatial period, and (2) how different were settlement patterns in the Protopalatial and Neopalatial periods, and why were they different? The long-dominant theory that a series of earthquakes was the main factor responsible for the destructions at the end of the Protopalatial period might fit the remains uncovered in the palatial sites, but it is unsatisfactory in explaining all other settlement changes that took place between the MM II and MM III periods, which affected hundreds of smaller and provincial sites through nearly the whole island. The list of questions concerning various aspects of MM I–II settlement is even longer. What were the reasons behind the foundation of a great number of small MM I and MM II sites on defensible rocks and hills, particularly in natural boundary zones? What was the origin and function of fortified “guardhouses” scattered within some areas and of the fortification walls built around some settlements? Why, between late MM II and early MM III, were hundreds of these defensible and fortified sites rapidly abandoned? Why did some lose their fortifications? What was the connection between those factors and other phenomena like the abandonment of most provincial peak sanctuaries and changes in funeral architecture in some areas that took place almost at the same time? These are complex questions that need more research. I am afraid that new theoretical approaches may not be enough to provide real answers, and more field work is needed to shed light on that period. The excavation at Katalimata is but a small contribution to this discussion; its importance lies in confirming that, at some point of the late MM II period, at least the northern part of the Ierapetra Isthmus was threatened by serious danger of war.

The MM II deposit at Katalimata is very substantial and includes storage vessels, cooking pots, fine ware, and a stone vase fragment. Absolutely nothing suggests a cult function or burial activity. Katalimata must have been, therefore, a defensible and additionally fortified habitation place. How can we explain, however, the MM II occupation at Katalimata in the period when the Mirabello region was densely inhabited with a great number of low-lying settlements and farmsteads? Surveys in the Kavousi and Gournia areas have proved that by MM II “there was a population peak, settlement dispersal, and an increase in the number of new sites” (Haggis 1996a, 393; see also Watrous et al. 2000, 476; Haggis 2004). Similar developments are suggested by Hayden and Moody’s survey of the Vrokastro area (Hayden 2004a, 95–97). Many MM II settlements in this region were large and non-defended. Why, therefore, did some people feel insecure and choose to live on the precipitous cliff of the Cha Gorge? The explanation of this contradiction might be found through a more precise dating of Katalimata’s occupation. The excavated material most probably does not cover the entire MM II period but reflects a short span of time towards the end of this period; it may represent a moment in which threat, presumably from beyond the Mirabello region, reached the Ierapetra Isthmus. The detailed examination of the entire site, and not only the excavated terrace, suggests that Katalimata was deliberately chosen and well prepared for its function. The site became a regional fortified citadel rather than just a natural refuge place for a small group of desperate people climbing the cliff with a handful of goods needed to survive for a short period. The available excavated and surface evidence indicates that, despite its natural inaccessibility, Katalimata was carefully fortified and protected from enemy approach in every possible direction. It would be, however, the worst place one can imagine to be occupied during an earthquake, with rocks falling from the cliffs and smashing the houses below. The arrangement of terraces and the volume of storage capacity gave numerous inhabitants some hope for long-lasting resistance, not against nature but against human enemies. Katalimata is not a unique MM II defensive site, although it is one of the most inaccessible and

78

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

most important in this category. It is not easy to understand the site’s function and historical background from the perspective of low-lying sites such as Malia, Gournia, Vasiliki, Mochlos, and Pseira. All the mentioned settlements and towns seem to have been open and not protected by any means either by topography or fortifications. All around those regional centers were numerous smaller open settlements and farms with no signs of insecurity. Is this picture of peaceful conditions during MM I–II, however, true for all of Crete and for all the phases of the Protopalatial period? The answer is no, but the evidence is still not properly recorded, analyzed, and published. Fortification walls were only briefly claimed to have been identified at Malia, Palaikastro (MacGillivray 1997, 23), and Petras (Tsipopoulou 1999, 183). MM II Myrtos Pyrgos was probably defended by a wall with towers (Cadogan 1992, 202), and a large number of so-called “guardhouses” were identified first by Evans and Pendlebury (Evans and Myres 1895; Pendlebury 1939) and then studied by the Minoan Roads Project (Tzedakis et al. 1989; Tzedakis et al. 1990), mainly in the East Siteia Peninsula and on the northern and eastern slopes of the Lasithi Mountains. The definitive evidence for fortification walls has still to be published, and the “guardhouse” type must be properly classified and grouped into several different categories, although there is little doubt that a large number of the structures were indeed constructions of a defensive nature. There are, however, many other sites, which clearly indicate that the Protopalatial period was not always a peaceful time; the concern about security is especially well attested immediately before that period (EM III–MM IA) and towards its end (MM II). The distribution patterns of defensive sites at the end of the Prepalatial and Protopalatial periods show concentrations in some regions and also along some natural border lines. A detailed analysis of these patterns may indicate that the shaping of the early political map of Crete—with the political units understood as territories inhabited by collaborating communities and with roughly delimited borders—took place after the EM II destructions, particularly during the MM I period. More elaborate defensive systems, however, were created in the MM II period, and these can be divided into two types: the first relied more on topographical

characteristics of the site, whereas the second involved more labor investment in construction and communication between individual points. The density of defensive sites in the Siteia area points to a threat coming from the sea, whereas a similar phenomenon in the northern and eastern Lasithi seems to suggest conflict between the Lasithi highlanders and the lowlanders from Malia and the Mirabello region. Such a distribution map also shows that, through most of the Protopalatial period, the conflict zones roughly ran along natural geographical borders with the occasional expansion of some units into the territory of others, as was probably the case with groups of individuals from Malia and the Mirabello region who may have made incursions into the Lasithi Mountains. There are many defensive MM sites in regions closer to Katalimata, indicating that this part of Crete was not free from conflicts, either. A good illustration of territorial tensions is the distribution of the MM sites in the almost archaeologicallyunknown area of the West Siteia Mountains. Earlier investigations focused primarily on the Dark Age sites, and only brief remarks were addressed to the earlier periods (Pendlebury 1939; Nowicki 1990). More recent studies complement that picture. Particularly interesting is the Oreino Valley where two MM II “watch-towers” were found to be situated on Oreino Petrokopia and Oreino Kastri. The first site is located on a high rocky knoll (ca. 20 x 8 m in size) that controlled the southern routes to the valley. Although the fortification wall, which encloses the site on its south, was initially dated to the LM IIIC period (Nowicki 1990, 173; 2000, 81), new studies stimulated by the Katalimata excavation proved that the entire construction is of MM date and was only occasionally reused in the LM IIIC period. The surface erosion revealed potsherds of MM II date (e.g., jars and pithoid jars) similar to the pottery unearthed in the MM II deposit at Katalimata. The location of Petrokopia and the construction of its wall can be compared with other sites of the same type and date, as for example Krousta Fortetsa, between Krousta and Katharo, and a defensible site on the very southwestern spur of the Alona Ridge, stretching towards the Psalidia Peninsula and Kala Nera Bay, on the southern coast to the east of Diaskari. Another MM “watch-tower” was located at the eastern side of the Oreino Valley on the summit of Oreino Kastri (which was also a

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

LM IIIC settlement). The amount of MM II pottery on the highest terrace of the Upper Citadel leaves no room for doubt that the remains of the so-called Hilltop Building (Nowicki 2000, 77) must come from a substantial Protopalatial construction. This would control the eastern access to the valley from the area of Stavrochori and Koutsoura. Burned mudbrick, limestone, and pottery probably represent a violent destruction of this MM II site rather than providing evidence of LM IIIC cult, as interpreted elsewhere (Nowicki 2000, 75). On the western side of the Ierapetra Isthmus, MM II pottery was recorded at the foot of Elliniki Koriphi, south of Anatoli. This may indicate that the very top of this rocky citadel, which is even more inaccessible than Katalimata, was used at the same time for the same purpose (although no definite evidence has yet been found on the summit itself, which is almost completely overgrown). Still farther to the west is Mythoi Ellinika—a MM settlement located on a rocky ridge that is defended by a fortification wall running across the most accessible slope, closing gaps between cliffs. This site is about a one-hour walk from the settlement at Myrtos Pyrgos, which was similarly encircled by a fortification wall in the MM II period. One may wonder if these sites were fortified against each other or if Mythoi Ellinika represented the upland expansion of the Myrtos territory into an insecure zone disputed with people living higher in the Lasithi Mountains (Nowicki 1999b, 194). Away from the border zones, however, life was relatively safe—a fact that may explain the extraordinary density of archaeological sites around the regional centers during the MM IB–II period. Such conditions stimulated the development and shaping of territorial identity. Excavations at Gournia, Vasiliki, Pseira, and Mochlos indicate that the southeast Mirabello region and the Ierapetra Isthmus constituted a homogenous cultural unit with many characteristics also found in Malia and Myrtos Pyrgos. It has been suggested that this region belonged to the hypothetical Malia state (Poursat 1987, 75; Cadogan 1990, 172–174; Knappett 1999, 615–639). At the end of the process of Protopalatial development in MM IIB, Crete was devastated by destructions. Close to that moment, Katalimata was settled and fortified. Although the MM II site of Katalimata covered more terraces than in any other period, it was much

79

too small to give room to all the inhabitants of the northern part of the Ierapetra Isthmus. Katalimata may have been only one element of a larger defensive system—a citadel owned by the community living on the plain below. The best candidate for its builders would be the inhabitants of Vasiliki Kephali, for whom the Cha Gorge was an obvious choice when looking for security. Vasiliki Kephali is situated across the isthmus (approximately a twenty-minute walk), and the gorge dominates the entire landscape east of the settlement. It is equally possible, however, that the construction involved a larger community composed of several settlements scattered around the plain. A similar defensive role may have been played by the rocky summit of Vrokastro (Hall 1914), which was located only several kilometers west of Katalimata. Like Katalimata, Vrokastro was apparently too small to accommodate—even temporarily—the inhabitants of all MM II sites identified in the vicinity; the largest and probably most important of these sites was the coastal settlement at Priniatikos Pyrgos. Vrokastro may have offered, however, an excellent coastal stronghold and a watch-point, which considerably strengthened the defensive system of this area. How long did this phase of insecurity last? Was it a single event or a process that continued for several decades? The excavation at Katalimata does not give a definite answer, although the evidence indicates that it was more than just a spontaneously chosen refuge place. The choice of location and the planning of the entire complex seem to have been undertaken by regional authority. Excavation and survey have shown that substantial labor was invested to construct a kind of true fortress rather than relying on the natural characteristics of the place for defense. Additional fortifications were built at Epano Katalimata (about 150 m above the main settlement) to further secure access to the site. Moreover, the quality of MM II finds unearthed from Terrace C supports the hypothesis that the citadel of Katalimata was planned and constructed by high-ranking members of local communities who were able to coordinate a work force and had the experience to deal with logistic problems at this difficult place. The building of the Katalimata citadel represented the last step in the process of shaping the political map of Protopalatial Crete shortly before the

80

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

MM II destructions at Malia, Gournia, Myrtos, Vasiliki, Pseira, and Mochlos. No evidence of a similar violent end has been found on Terrace C; perhaps the citadel itself, being too difficult a target, was not attacked. Its fate, however, depended on the situation of the entire region—if other settlements

and towns fell, a single group of Katalimata defenders could not stay in their fortress for longer than the length of one agricultural production season. That is the essential difference between the character of MM II and LM IIIC occupations.

Late Minoan IB–IIIA1: ca. 1450–1400 B.C. There is no doubt that Katalimata was abandoned after the MM II period. None of the finds there date to the MM III and LM IA periods, a time during which Crete flourished under the administrative control of the New Palaces (Fig. 89). This revival affected the Mirabello region and the Ierapetra Isthmus, although the entire region may have experienced an overall decline of population, having fewer sites than in the Protopalatial period (Watrous et al. 2000, 476). New local administrative centers were erected at Gournia and Myrtos Pyrgos. The habitation quarters at both sites, as well as at Vasiliki, Pseira, and Mochlos, were rebuilt or restored under the new rearrangement of the settlements. The settlement pattern during MM III–LM IA—in contrast to the previous period—was characterized by open-habitation sites showing little or no concern with security. The end of the New Palaces in Crete is one of the most controversial themes of Aegean prehistory. The dispute on the causes of the destructions that hit Crete at the end of the LM IB period may have lost its earlier vigorousness (e.g., Platon 1971 versus Hood 1985), but the warlike character of the event(s) and the involvement of overseas enemies in these destructions are still doubted by some scholars. Driessen and Macdonald recently wrote: “the fact that no refuge sites date to this period suggests to us that the enemy was not, as would later be the case, from without but rather from within” (Driessen and Macdonald 1997, 113). The excavation at Katalimata additionally sheds new light on this key problem in Minoan archaeology. The interpretation of Katalimata in this period raises some questions, not about the function of the site, which is beyond doubt, but about the historical circumstances that pushed people once again to this extremely defensible place. The period immediately after the LM IB destructions is usually described as a poorly visible phase of settlement in Crete.

However, part of the Cretan post–LM IB population may be invisible in the archaeological record because of the character of the settlement and the location of the sites. The recent excavations at Mochlos allow us to pinpoint almost the exact moment at which Katalimata became a refuge site (Brogan, Smith, and Soles 2002). According to the excavators, Mochlos was destroyed in a violent way in the final LM IB–LM IB/LM II transition or early LM II phase (Brogan, Smith, and Soles 2002, 95–96; Barnard and Brogan, 2003, 107–109), which would be “later than the ceramic assemblage recovered from many of the houses in the LM IB settlement at nearby Pseira, but not fully comparable with the LM II destruction material from the LM II Unexplored Mansion” (Barnard and Brogan 2003, 108) and contemporary with the destruction of Gournia. The excavators suggested, moreover, a gap in occupation followed by LM II/LM IIIA1 reoccupation similar in character to that recorded by Boyd in Gournia. The LM IB settlements must have been completely demolished if the new settlers, instead of cleaning earlier houses, found it easier to construct new buildings over the former streets. At Mochlos, “this LM II material is associated with small one or two room houses built by blocking the streets of the LM I town . . . [and] the pattern suggests that the LM I houses were not in a state that allowed easy reoccupation” (Barnard and Brogan 2003, 109). At Gournia, according to Boyd: “in the Reoccupation Period . . . only a few scattered dwellings on the old acropolis were in use and the need of paved roads was not felt” (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, 23). Lack of concern with the former communication pattern indicates that the LM IB settlement organization was not perpetuated—instead, a series of individual actions were taken to construct small houses (one or two rooms) in the most convenient way for their

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

inhabitants. This could not be done with any authority, proving the lack of stratified social organization at the moment of the first reoccupation. Returning to the character of the LM IB or LM IB/II destructions near Katalimata, there is evidence of violent human action in the old and new excavations at Mochlos (Seager 1909, 301; Soles 1991; Soles and Davaras 1996, 194). Gournia was also destroyed, but before the ultimate catastrophe, some attempt was made, as at Mochlos, to hide valuable objects under floors or in walls (Boyd Hawes et al. 1908, 21–23). Other settlements in the vicinity such as Vasiliki and Pseira were destroyed and abandoned for some time. On the southern coast, the central building at Myrtos Pyrgos was burned and the settlement abandoned (Cadogan 1992, 202). Farther west, the coastal sites of Arvi Kamini and Throkaloi probably suffered the same fate as Myrtos Pyrgos. There is little doubt that all, or at least most, of those destructions were caused by enemies coming from outside the territory. After the destruction horizon, the coastal areas along the northern coast were resettled, probably after a short gap, in LM II/IIIA1. This was the case at Mochlos and Gournia (Brogan, Smith, and Soles 2002, 100). Changes were more serious along the southern coast where the evidence indicates temporary withdrawal of settlements and fewer reoccupations in the LM IIIA–IIIB period. Katalimata, with its LM IB/II–IIIA1 material, is the first archaeological site in Crete that may indicate what did happen to part of this missing LM IB/II–IIIA1 population. Indeed, stimulated by the result of my excavations, I have recently revisited some of the most defensible settlements dating to other periods. Careful examination of the surface material there brought to light a few LM IB–II sherds (cups and goblets) at Arvi Fortetsa, Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, Keraton, and Pevkoi Mega Chalavro. Although the material is yet very scarce, it is worth mentioning that a very detailed pre-excavation survey of Katalimata did not retrieve a single sherd of this date (Haggis and Nowicki 1993). LM IB–II evidence from Arvi Fortetsa is worth special attention. The LM I settlement on the hill of Arvi Kamini, topographically similar to Myrtos Pyrgos but at a distance of about 600 m from the coast, was presumably destroyed at the same time as the latter site. The location of an early LM IIIC refuge settlement on the top of the Arvi Gorge, on

81

and around the ridge of Fortetsa, indicates the most favorable and obvious place for the retreat of the inhabitants of the Arvi Valley in the face of threats coming from the sea. A few LM I–II sherds found on Arvi Fortetsa suggest that the place had served a similar function at that time under the same circumstances that pushed the people of the northern part of the Ierapetra Isthmus to the cliffs of Katalimata. It is difficult to reconstruct the duration and scale of the LM IB–II occupation on Arvi Fortetsa, but the Katalimata example shows that it may have been more substantial than it seems on the basis of the surface material. The coastal area of Arvi, however, was apparently resettled during the LM IIIA–IIIB periods as indicated by the pottery recorded at Arvi Kamini (Nowicki 1996, 262). The LM IB/II–IIIA1 occupation at Katalimata strongly suggests that the LM IB destructions were followed by a vaguely known phase in which some of the Cretan population moved to inaccessible places similar to LM IIIC “refuge sites,” although the phenomenon was of a much shorter term and smaller scale. The first warnings of potential unrest probably occurred only shortly before the LM IB destructions, meaning there was no time for major adjustment in settlement pattern as there was in the MM II period. “Refugee” movement during this LM IB/II period was more spontaneous and lacked the level of organization recorded for the MM II period. It is difficult to estimate the length of Katalimata’s use in this phase. The pottery ranges between LM IB and LM IIIA1, but since no good floor deposits were preserved, it is impossible to prove that the occupation lasted as long as five to seven decades (two generations). Most of the sherds dating within this general range cluster in the LM IB or LM IB/II phase, and that may indicate that Katalimata was mainly used during the gap in occupation of lower settlements like Gournia and Mochlos. Once the ruins of both these sites started to be resettled, the reasons for Katalimata’s use ceased to exist, and the site was evacuated, probably in LM II or early LM IIIA1. The latest sherds are of LM II or LM IIIA1 date and lay on a thick layer of charcoal containing several conical cups. Does this feature represent evidence of destruction, a symbolic act of desertion of the house, or is it just the remains from the last fire at the place that once served as a refuge home?

82

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Late Minoan IIIC: ca. 1200–1150 B.C. The problem of defensible sites in the Late Minoan IIIC period has been intensively researched and recently comprehensively published (Fig. 90; Nowicki 2000). There is no need, therefore, to repeat in detail my arguments about the historical background, origin, and development of those sites in Crete. Here, I will restrict the discussion mostly to new research issues, which arose thanks to the excavation at Katalimata. The first point is the dating of Katalimata within the LM IIIC period, with a special attention to the very beginning of the site’s occupation. The amount of the pottery unearthed on Terrace C is rather small in comparison to large-scale excavations elsewhere in Crete, and thus the conclusions may be questioned by those who do not agree with the present author’s interpretation. On the other hand, this pottery assemblage makes a unique contribution to the discussion regarding the dating of the phenomenon of defensible sites in Crete. First and foremost, the deposit is not “contaminated.” The extraordinary location of Katalimata makes every single pottery fragment exceptionally important for working out the chronological range of the settlement, because each sherd represents an actual vessel used at this site. There is no chance that sherds were brought to Katalimata from other sites in the vicinity for dumping or filling terraces. The number of very early LM IIIC sherds (together with occasional LM IIIB examples and more frequent LM IIIB stylistic “features”) at Katalimata leaves no doubt that the site started at the beginning of this period, with a conventional date around 1200–1190 B.C., according to the most commonly accepted chronology (Warren and Hankey 1989). Katalimata was most likely a permanent settlement in this initial LM IIIC phase. The location is extremely defensible and has an excellent view of the entire Ierapetra Isthmus. Water was available from the perennial stream at the bottom of the gorge, the cultivable land stretched below to the west, and vast pastures were located above on the slopes of the Thriphti Mountains. There were, however, also some inconveniences of Katalimata’s location. Communication between the settlement, fields, and pasturages was very tiring, as was the transport of all the goods stored up

on-site. This must have had a serious social impact: very old and disabled people, as well as little children, either had to be “imprisoned” in the refuge settlement or live on the plain below, or be evacuated to the mountainous area of the Thriphti—if the latter belonged to the Katalimatan’s territory, of course. Another factor, which must have had influence on the lives of the refugees, was the permanent threat of rocks falling from the cliff above the settlement. Even small stones may have done serious damage to the houses and may have injured or killed unfortunate inhabitants. Traces of such rock falls were observed after each winter during the years of excavations. People always had to be aware of this danger: this is probably why, already in the MM II period, most of the houses were built on the terraces located on the very edge of the cliff that protrudes to the west, which were less exposed to rockfall. Even here, however, considerable destruction caused by large rocks can be seen on Terrace C and Terrace E. The Katalimata refuge settlement was founded in the very beginning of the LM IIIC period at the same time when many other sites of this type were established in the mountains and on inaccessible hills high above the sea. Kavousi Kastro (ca. 700 masl), several kilometers north of Katalimata, and Vainia Skouro (ca. 400 masl), situated at a similar distance to the south (Fig. 1B), shared similar topographical characteristics. Both were located on high, rocky ridges dominating coastal plains on the northern and southern side of the Ierapetra Isthmus. Vainia Skouro was, like Katalimata, used and perhaps fortified already in the MM II period. Even higher and more remote was a large settlement on the summit of the Katalimata mountain (800 masl), ca. 3 km southwest of Hagios Ioannis (Fig. 1B; Nowicki 2000, 84; 2004b, 268–273). Hagios Ioannis Katalimata covered an area of about 12,000 to 15,000 m2 and preserves the layout of the houses and cluster of houses similar to that known from the excavated part of Karphi. It was located on the highest ridge in this region with a splendid view to the southern coast, the Ierapetra Isthmus, and the Mirabello Bay. The site speaks against those who object to the defensible function of LM IIIC settlements and try to find an alternate explanation for their high location. Hagios Ioannis Katalimata is one of the best examples

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

illustrating the use of the Cretan landscape for security of Late Minoan IIIC settlements. It was already discussed in the previous chapter that the LM IIIC pottery from Katalimata represents the same chronological horizon as that represented by evidence unearthed at Kastrokephala, Palaikastro Kastri, and the earliest phases of Kavousi Kastro and Vrokastro (of excavated sites) and from the material recorded at a great number of unexcavated sites where pottery studies have been sometimes undertaken to an even larger extent (for example, Arvi Fortetsa and Erganos versus Kastrokephala and Vrokastro). The most convenient dating of this horizon is the very beginning of the LM IIIC period—a time when a substantial amount of LM IIIB pottery was still in use or “when pottery elements of the previous period [LM IIIB] are still evident” rather than the pottery just having “a strong LM IIIB flavour,” as Kanta wanted to see it (Kanta 2003, 180). The latter factor is the most important difference between the sites mentioned above and a number of mid–LM IIIC settlements, which were founded, as a rule, in lower and more accessible places such as Monastiraki Chalasmenos, Kavousi Vronda, and Vasiliki Kephala, to mention only those nearest to Katalimata. The excavations at two succeeding settlements near Monastiraki, namely Katalimata and Chalasmenos, confirm a pattern I have discussed elsewhere, which I have suggested primarily on the basis of surface material (Nowicki 1987b, 1994, 2000). According to this hypothesis, the most dramatic events—changing the Cretan settlement pattern for many centuries—took place at the very end of the LM IIIB and the beginning of the LM IIIC period. Despite Dickinson’s objections (Dickinson 2006, 47), the chronology of the settlements, which represent this process, is not debatable—at least not by those who know the material from the sites in question. The phenomenon was directly related to the collapse of the Mycenaean states on one hand, and the historical events linked with the “Sea Peoples” as recorded in Near Eastern and Egyptian written sources, on the other. Serious confusion about the dating of the earliest defensible settlements in Crete, and thus about the correlation between the aforementioned elements of east Mediterranean history, have arisen from the inaccurate dating of Karphi’s foundation to the middle LM IIIC period. Despite clarification of that

83

problem several decades ago (Sackett, Popham, and Warren 1965, 281; new studies of the pottery from Karphi undertaken by L.P. Day have proven the dating of the site’s foundation in the earliest LM IIIC phase (L.P. Day, pers. comm.), some authors still follow the absolute chronology proposed first by Pendlebury (Pendlebury, Pendlebury, and MoneyCoutts 1937–1938b, 136; 1100 B.C.), then Hutchinson (1972, 320; 1050 B.C.), and then Snodgrass (1971, 371; the mid-twelfth century); these scholars insist that the process of movement to the defensible settlements started in the middle of the twelfth century (Rethemiotakis 1997, 325). The relocation of the population to Karphi, however, as with many other highly located Lasithian settlements such as Gonies Flechtron, Erganos, Loutraki Kandilioro, Kritsa Kastello, Tapes Kato Kastello, Adrianos Fortetsa, Zenia Kastrokephala, and others (Fig. 90), took place at the same earliest LM IIIC phase when Monastiraki Katalimata was founded, i.e., ca. 1200 B.C. This moment must be contemporary with the abandonment of many (although not all) coastal and lowland areas. At that time, only the strongest and most populous LM IIIB centers survived—first and foremost Knossos and Chania—although occupation seems to have also continued in some of the low-lying settlements in central Crete such as Tylissos and Kastelli Pediada. There was substantial relocation in the Mesara of a type somewhat similar to the changes seen there in the Final Neolithic period (Watrous 2001, 85–86). Kommos was “almost completely abandoned at the beginning of LM IIIB2” (Watrous 1992, 146), probably at or around the same time as the abandonment of Malia and Palaikastro on the northern coast. The settlement at Hagia Triada was abandoned, too, though the shrine stayed in use through LM IIIC. The Phaistos population was concentrated on and around the acropolis of Mediana (Borgna 1997, 274; 2003a, 425), and another acropolis was founded on the summit of Gortina (Kanta 1980, 91–92). The large settlement at Tacheiroi, on a gently rising, but strategically important hill located immediately northeast of Myres (Watrous, Hadzi-Vallianou, and Blitzer 2004, 307), continued into LM IIIC. On the southern fringe of the plain, Pobia Vigla was also probably settled at that time, although most of the remains excavated by Vasilakis date to the Protogeometric period (Vasilakis 2000).

84

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Farther inland in the Mesara, the earliest LM IIIC settlement at Rotasi was first founded on the summit of a steep hill of Koriphi (Analipsi), and probably only slightly later, in the middle of LM IIIC, people moved down to Kephala (Nowicki 2000, 191). Kastelliana Kastello, located even farther to the east, was occupied from LM IIIC (if not earlier) onwards (Nowicki 2000, 183). Several defensible settlements were founded on the southern coast in the early LM IIIC period, among them the aforementioned Arvi Fortetsa, Keraton, and Mythoi Kastellos, which are all located south of the Lasithi Mountains. The same pattern is represented on the southern coast of western Crete. The coast between Hagia Galini and Hagios Pavlos was abandoned. The population of the Saktouria Hagios Ioannis settlement, which was inhabited until some phase of LM IIIB (although Hood and Warren [1966, 172] dated it to MM–LM I), may have moved to the summit of Melambes Aphendis Christos in the area between Melambes and Saktouria (Nowicki 2004a, 90), and a fortified citadel was constructed on Orne Kastellos (Kanta and Stampolidis 2001). The latter guarded the entrances to the Amari and Spili valleys from the bay of Hagia Galini. The southern coast opens again in the areas between Preveli and Plakias and between Rodakino and the Imbros Gorge. Here, at the beginning of LM IIIC, the populations of coastal plains concentrated on the summits of Phrati Kephala, Myrthios Kirimianou, and Kolakasia Kastri. The topographical characteristics of these sites are very similar to those of Hagios Ioannis Katalimata. The settlements dominated the coastal plains stretching to their south, and they controlled the routes along the gorges that led from the coast to the inland valleys. The size of Kolokasia Kastri, about 25,000 to 30,000 m2, matches the sizes of the largest LM IIIC settlements on Crete such as Karphi, Erganos, Loutraki Kandilioro, Kritsa Kastello, and Kalamaphki Kypia, and this probably reflects the relocation of the majority of the Frankokastello Plain’s population to this defensible ridge. Farther west, beyond Sphakia, the coast is steep and rather inhospitable, but a few small harbors appear where high mountainous massifs are cut by gorges or deep valleys such as the Aradena, Hagia Roumeli, and Sougia. No LM IIIC defensible sites have been identified there so far, but the problem of insecurity must have been the same here as

elsewhere in Crete. Further research in those areas may bring evidence for similar settlements. In the far west, an extensive defensible settlement of early LM IIIC date was identified on the summit of Prophetes Elias, which is located immediately southwest of the village of Anydroi, only half an hour’s walking distance from the coast and about 2 km east of Palaiochora. The settlement was well protected against access from the seashore by steep slopes, and it dominated a small sheltered valley with plentiful supplies of water and arable land. The situation along the northern coast was more complex and depended on the strength of the local population and its involvement in the process of the disintegration of the Mycenaean states. Although Crete seems to have been a target for the many different overseas groups responsible for the collapse of the LM/LH IIIB settlement systems, some of the Cretans were presumably taking an active part in these disturbances. Chania, and the area around it, was among the strongest centers where settlement continued despite the low and coastal location; although here, as at Knossos, a destruction horizon between LM IIIB and LM IIIC (Hallager and Hallager 2003, 286) suggests problems with security. Chamalevri, farther to the east in the Rethymnon district, indicates that more “safe pockets” may have survived along the northern coast of western and central Crete. The largest of these LM IIIB “strongholds” was the Herakleion basin, with the agglomeration of Knossos as the most populous and most important center of settlement. Farther to the east, however, coastal life was restricted to a few rather defensible locations. The Malia Plain was abandoned, but some early LM IIIC occupation can be seen on and around the rocky knoll of Milatos Kastellos. The changes in settlement pattern in the Mirabello Bay area affected all the earlier LM IIIB habitation sites. People moved up to the mountains and, apart from a few exceptions, away from the shore. The Ierapetra Isthmus, where Monastiraki Katalimata lies, must have been the most dangerous part of this region, exposed to raids from the southern and northern coasts. The southern coast may have been even more threatened, as the incredible locations of Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi and Koutsounari Karphi seem to suggest. On the other hand, it was along the northern coast of eastern Crete that several very early LM IIIC coastal

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

defensible sites were situated. Vrokastro is the best known example (Hall 1914), but the fortification wall immediately below Vrokastro, across the peninsula of Elias to Nisi, has only been recently identified by Hayden (Hayden 2001, 61–82). If the early LM IIIC dating of this wall is accepted— and I believe there are strong arguments supporting this date—Elias to Nisi, with its location and fortification system, has strong similarities with Maa-Palaeokastro on Cyprus (but not with the settlement plan within the wall). Another type of coastal defensible site is represented by Palaikastro Kastri, which reminds us very much of the location of the early LH IIIC site of Moulas near Arkasa on Karpathos, whereas the LM IIIC settlements on the high summits of Myrsini Kastello and Liopetro held positions similar to that of Hagios Ioannis Kastri on Astypalea. All these Aegean coastal “citadels” formed a network of sites involved in sea activity, but their topography and history indicate that the inhabitants may have been engaged with raiding and looting rather than with regular trade. Most of these sites represented a new foundation occupied by groups of people who appeared through the Aegean immediately after the collapse of the Mycenaean political system. They were probably mostly of a local origin, although some movement of the people between different regions (particularly from the mainland to the islands) seems very likely. Many of these sites were short-lasting, probably occupied between ca. 1200 and 1150 B.C. (or slightly later). Koukounaries on Paros was destroyed by fire around that date (Schilardi 1984, 200). The fates of Palaikastro Kastri, Karpathos Moulas, and Astypalaia Hagios Ioannis Kastri are unknown, but they were abandoned probably at the same time since none of them yielded pottery later than mid–LM/LH IIIC, apart from some evidence that may indicate specialized reoccupation (e.g., a cult place at Karpathos Moulas).

85

The destruction and/or desertion of many of these coastal defensive sites in the mid-twelfth century B.C. was probably related to the emergence of a new political order in the Aegean. This was based on fewer, but larger and stronger, centers such as Grotta on Naxos (Lambrinoudakis and Philaniotou-Hadjianastasiou 2001, 164–166), which eliminated the smaller ones (such as Koukounaries on Paros). In Crete, Palaikastro Kastri was eliminated, but Knossos, as well as the coastal area controlled by it, increased in importance. The local coastal citadels around the Mirabello Bay (such as Liopetro, Myrsini Kastello, Vrokastro, and Oxa) also expanded by late LM IIIC–PG. The elimination of smaller sites and the development of larger ones may have improved the general security of some areas. The Aegean region may have been divided into zones under the control of fewer and larger centers, and this factor led to a decrease in the uncontrolled piracy and random plundering that shaped the settlement pattern during the first decades of the twelfth century. The strong cluster in the AvgoKavousi area (Haggis 2001) may have offered some protection on the northern flank, whereas the large settlement on the summit of Kato Chorio Prophetes Elias (which probably owed much of its development to the shift of population from Hagios Ioannis Katalimata) probably controlled the situation on the southern side. The Mirabello region and the Ierapetra Isthmus were, by the midtwelfth century B.C., divided into the territories claimed by stronger communities, and they were able to resist minor groups of sea-looters. The hardest time of the “Sea Peoples” was over, and the new social and political organization allowed some recovery for the previously broken communities. It was around this time that the inhabitants of Katalimata were able to relocate their village down to the hill of Chalasmenos.

Early Byzantine: Late Seventh Century A.D. The Early Byzantine remains at Katalimata indicate that the site was used as a refuge place around the middle and in the second half of the seventh century A.D., more than occasionally and by more than

a single family. At least four or five terraces were more or less intensively inhabited. The LM IIIC houses must have long since been ruined, but better preserved walls and rooms may have been partly

86

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

reused in restored houses or shelters. The repertoire of pottery, which includes plates, bowls, amphoras, basins, cooking pots, and glass chalices, shows that the refugees anticipated a stay longer than a few days or weeks. Other evidence, however, such as the lack of substantial new constructions, the nonremoval of LM IIIC stone tumble over a large area of the terrace, and a generally small amount of pottery (particularly of large storage vessels) suggests that Katalimata never reached the level of a proper village that could supply the requirements of life through all the seasons. Terrace C did not have the economic characteristics of a typical family house as was the case in the LM IIIC period. The subject of the Early Byzantine defensible sites in Crete has to be thoroughly investigated and studied (Fig. 91). Katalimata is probably one of the most spectacular locations of this date and type, but a large number of similar sites have been recorded along the southern coast, particularly in the area of Anatoli. Here, there are several groups of curious natural rocky towers that can be seen on the way between Anatoli and Kalamaphka (known as Mesokastella) and south of Anatoli in the area of Elliniki Koriphi and Xocheroi. Early Byzantine pottery was also recorded on the summit of Hagios Stephanos Kastello and Keraton above Keratokampos. Similar sites were identified in more distant parts of Crete. A number of Late Roman–Early Byzantine sites with few defensible characteristics but located high in the Lasithi mountains (Chironeri [Kroustas] Ellinika, Mesa Lasithi Hagioi Apostoloi, and Gieraki Hagia Anna), suggest retreat to the upland areas, which had not been inhabited since the Bronze or Early Iron Age. More systematic topographic research and pottery studies are needed, however, for better understanding of this phenomenon and for establishing a more precise dating of individual sites. When looking for historical explanations of the extreme locations of some Early Byzantine refuge sites such as Katalimata, one must consider the political conditions influencing the security within the Aegean and eastern Mediterranean. The earliest possible date for the Katalimata pottery—the late fifth and sixth centuries A.D.—coincides with a period when Crete “enjoyed a peaceful and prosperous existence, the eventful life of a province away from the frontiers or the areas of turbulence and upheavals” (Tsougarakis 1988, 21). The first

incident that might have caused some insecurity was the Slav attack in 623 A.D., but this seems to have been only a single event and probably had but an insignificant influence on life in Crete. This event is also earlier than the coin found at Katalimata. The situation, however, changed very quickly in the next several decades. The last years of Heraclius’ reign (610–641 A.D.) witnessed successful wars against the Persians. While the two empires struggled in the East, a third power—the Arabs—was just emerging; they quickly moved into the Byzantine territory and defeated the Byzantine army at the battle of Yarmuk in 636 A.D. In 641 A.D., Constans II became the new emperor. At that time and soon after, the Arabs started to press on the Anatolian border and initiated regular raids across it. Ultimately, they conquered Egypt and invaded Cyrenaica, and thus, already being in possession of Syrian ports (Tripoli in 643/644 A.D.; Trombley 2001, 155), assured for themselves better access to the Mediterranean coast. The sea expansion, however, was put on hold for a while due to lack of experience (Ostrogorsky 1968, 116; Kaegi 1992, 246). It was only a question of time before the inhabitants of Crete and other Aegean islands were to see a new enemy on their coast. Indeed, in 649 A.D., the first large-scale naval expedition was led against Cyprus. Rhodes was raided in 654 A.D., and “soon after this the island of Cos fell to the Arabs and Crete had to endure their plundering inroads” (Ostrogorsky 1968, 116). In 655 A.D., the Byzantine fleet, led by the emperor, was destroyed by the Arabs at the Battle of Phoenix near the southern Anatolian coast. Crete may have been raided and possibly reoccupied by the Arabs for a short time again in 656 A.D. (Christides 1984, 88). By the 670s, during the reign of Constantine IV, the Muslims conquered (apart from Rhodes) Chios and several strategic points along the southern and western coast of Anatolia. Another possible attack was launched on Herakleion in 671 A.D. At the end of this first Arab expansion on the sea, a long-lasting naval blockade of Constantinople was undertaken between 674–678 A.D. In 674 A.D., an Arab force wintered in Crete (Theophanes, Chronographia, 354). The Arab movement into the West was stopped when their fleet was devastated by the Byzantine navy, and their troops were defeated in Anatolia. The peace treaty signed afterwards may have brought relief to the islands of the

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

Aegean, at least for some time. The first decades of the eighth century brought, however, a renewal of Arab sea activity, and more raids were probably directed towards Crete in 705/706, 713/714, and 714/715 A.D., and then again in the 20s of the same century, and yet again during the last years of the eighth or the beginning of the ninth century A.D. (Tsougarakis 1988, 26). The latter raids preceded the conquest and longer occupation of Crete by the Arabs, which is, however, too late in date for the pottery recorded at Katalimata. As it can be concluded from this brief historical outline of the period, it is obvious that larger or smaller groups of Muslim ships were able to raid Crete at any time after 649 A.D.; but after 654, this activity may have reached a point where the old security system was broken and the Cretans had to respond to the new threat with considerable changes in settlement pattern. The worst period was probably between 654 and 678 A.D., and then again between 705 and 726 A.D. The Arab tactics on the sea may have been similar to those used on land, with raids headed towards the countryside and the people living there, who may have been the main target of those raids. A large number of captives were taken from Cyprus. These events may have very much influenced the demographic situation in coastal areas of much of the Mediter ranean (Trombley 2001, 158, 168). The political picture and the character of the problem were not far from the historical background affecting LM IIIC defensible settlements. Dramatic changes in the settlement pattern, “with fortifications being built at Leopetro, Mochlos, and Pseira,” are noted by Sanders and dated tentatively to the mid-7th to 8th century A.D. (Sanders 1982, 17). The “fortifications” at Pseira are now known to be farmsteads (Betancourt, Davaras, and Hope Simpson 2005). A more secure date is given for the fortification of Gortina with a “terminus post quem of Heraclius’ reign” (Sanders 1982 134), and the site became a major strategic point later during Arab raids in 720–726 A.D. (Trombley 2001, 162). To sum up, the dating of the early Byzantine deposit of Katalimata should be put between either 654 and 678 A.D. or 705 and 726 A.D. Archaeological evidence indicates that the first range looks more probable. The Early Byzantine pottery from Katalimata can be more precisely located within the historic framework by a coin of Constans II that provides a

87

terminus post quem for the use of the site as 643–644 A.D. This eliminates a rather insignificant Slavic raid of 623 A.D. as a possible cause for Katalimata’s use. The date of the coin fits well with the kind of historical circumstances in which a defensible site might become necessary. Between 654 and 678 A.D., Arab expeditions of varied size, sometimes allied with corsairs, may have been particularly harmful to the local population. The refuge village at Katalimata was not fortified in the same way as the contemporaneous or slightly later forts or fortified villages identified on the rocks of Mesokastella (located between Anatoli and Kalamaphka) or on the summit of Keraton, south of Viannos. Neither did it become a fortified acropolis of the type represented by the contemporary site of Emporio on Chios. The latter was interpreted as an initiative on the part of regional or even central authorities (Ballance et al. 1989, 3). In contrast, Katalimata seems to reflect a spontaneous act of the local population, somewhat similar to the pattern of dispersion to high places and forts around the Mesara as mentioned by Trombley (2001, 163). Glass fragments, a coin, and particularly a glass coin weight, indicate, however, that some of the people escaping to Katalimata were not simply shepherds and peasants. According to Entwistle, glass coin weights were mostly issued by officials like anthypatoi, comitates, and ephoroi (Entwistle 2002, 612). It is hard to say whether the Katalimata glass coin weight is a footprint of the presence of a high-ranking official at Terrace C, but certainly such a possibility should not be absolutely ruled out. We should remember that Terrace C is probably the most comfortable of all ledges at Katalimata and was the obvious place to be chosen by a privileged person. The inscribed “Chamaizi pot” of MM II date and the LM I–II sealstone might be compared with the Byzantine glass coin weight and may suggest a similar topographical “hierarchy” of the refugee society in other periods. Katalimata provided security to several families who arranged their more or less temporary houses in the ruins of the much earlier LM IIIC settlement. The amount and types of pottery found may suggest that the place was used repeatedly as a semi-permanent settlement during a period lasting a few years up to a few decades; this is in accordance with the character of the historical circumstances between 654 and 678 A.D. An alternative interpretation is that

88

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Katalimata functioned purely as “a refuge place” that was used whenever enemy ships appeared close to the coast. The presence and characteristics of the LM IIIC stone tumble in the northern part of the house of Terrace C while it was in use during the Byzantine period is strong evidence that labor investment was restricted to the front part of the house, and the entire settlement was not arranged as carefully as it was during the MM II and LM IIIC periods. This would support the hypothesis of temporary use. On the other hand, the partial cleaning of the earlier ruins and the presence of storage jars and amphorae show that, even in such a case, the refugees were well prepared for residence during extended periods of insecurity. The characteristics of the Early Byzantine occupation layers are similar to those of the LM IB–IIIA1 stratum. This remark

particularly regards the amount of pottery and the appearance of valuable goods, as well as some (but not very substantial) reorganization of architectural remains. We may see, therefore, those two periods as similar in regards to the character of the threat that caused the use of the site and, probably, to length of occupation. To sum up, the excavation at Katalimata indicates that the site became a refuge place most probably during the hard years of intensive raids by the Arab navy between 654 and 678 A.D. It is less plausible that this process took place during the next stage of Muslim sea activity between 705 and 726 A.D. It is, however, out of the question that Katalimata was used during the later Arabic raids or that it had anything to do with the conquest by the Andalusians or the earlier Slavic raids.

Late Venetian: Sixteenth to Seventeenth Century A.D. As I noted in the previous chapter, archaeological evidence for the Venetian period was very poorly represented on Terrace C. It is more difficult, therefore, to establish the exact date of the site’s use and to explain the historical context of this phenomenon. Crete was under serious threat caused by corsair and privateer raids already at the end of the 12th century A.D. and in the early decades of the 13th century when the Byzantine Empire was losing its control over much of the Aegean (Lock 1995, 3). It became so that [b]y the end of the twelfth century piracy had became a major evil in the waters of the Byzantine empire . . . The situation became still worse following the events of 1204, the almost continuous wars which followed the occupation of the islands of the Aegean by Italian adventurers and the increasing rivalry between the Genoese and the Venetians. The Aegean became the meeting place of pirates of all nationalities. (Charanis 1973, 128)

Struggles between the Venetians and the Genoese corsairs (the latter led by Enrico Pescatore) may have been very harmful to local inhabitants, as were the first decades of the Venetian rule and their “colonization policy” through the 13th century, which caused several serious rebellions (Cheetham 1981,

275–286; Lock 1995, 153). Numerous internal conflicts were sometimes supplemented by a threat of intervention from the growing power of the Turks in Asia Minor or other rivals on the Aegean (Zachariadou 1983, 3–37). The unstable political situation continued in Crete through the 1360s. The second half of the 14th century and the whole of the 15th century A.D., when the Venetian navy dominated the sea, was a calmer and more peaceful time for the inhabitants of Crete (Greene 2000, 56). Occasional revolts within the island and conflicts on the sea during that period do not seem to have had more than regional (e.g., the Lasithi Plain) impact on the topography of settlement as it was shaped during the second Byzantine period. The expanding strength of the Turkish Empire, however, led to the weakening of the Venetian position in the Mediterranean. By the 16th century A.D.: the external threat was increasing and social conditions were causing anxiety. Sporadic raids by Turkish pirates gave way to organized expeditions commanded by the principal Ottoman admirals which wrought havoc in the dominion. In 1538 Khaireddin Barbarossa, fresh from a devastating cruise through the archipelago, swept down on Crete, destroyed Rethymnon and narrowly failed to take Canea. A razzia by Dragut in 1562 was

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

almost equally destructive and in 1567 the Algerian Euldj Ali sacked Rethymnon for the second time. Many thousands of Cretans were slaughtered or enslaved in these attacks. (Cheetham 1981, 298)

The problems continued through the late 16th to early 17th centuries until the Turkish invasion. The Cretan War resulted in the expulsion of the Venetians from the island. The Turkish victory, however, did not solve the problem of pirates; piratical activity continued in the Mediterranean, including the waters around Crete, through the late 17th and early 18th centuries. Pirates of various origins, as for example from Malta and North Africa, seized ships and raided the coastal areas of both the Venetians and Turks (Greene 2000, 14–15). One of the most famous piratical raids was the expedition in 1675 A.D. led by Hugo de Crevellier from Spina Longa. The group of 500 men marched from the northern coast to Ierapetra where the local garrison was taken by surprise, the town sacked, and 200 slaves carried away (Randolph [1687] 1983, 75). The target, and the way to it, are situated very close to Katalimata. The southern coast was always in particular danger. The lack of larger military forces and naval bases, as well as difficult communication between small valleys and bays separated by high and rough mountainous ridges, made the southern coast a perfect target for the pirates. Well-sheltered and isolated bays may have served as their temporary bases. For these reasons, the southern coast was virtually abandoned after the Roman period, and the villages were located high on the slopes of the mountains.

89

Venetian evidence from Katalimata is very poor and is restricted to fewer terraces than was the early Byzantine pottery. Almost no proper “occupational stratum” has been recorded during the excavation of Terrace C. The LM IIIC house (with its partial Byzantine reconstruction) must have been found by the Venetian refugees in a completely ruined condition, but no attempt is seen of any substantial cleaning of the earlier remains from the terrace or repair to the earlier walls. Fragments of glazed pottery were found on the surface and in topsoil, primarily in Room 5 near the boulders on its northern side. The sherds derive from at least three different vessels and must represent the same workshop as the fragments found on Chalasmenos. We can assume, therefore, that the occupation of both places was related to each other in a similar way as it was during the LM IIIC period. This time, however, both sites were used for a short time by a very small number of people (a single or, at most, a few families). It seems that Katalimata was occupied as a temporary refuge place of some small and local community but not as a refuge center for the inhabitants of the whole region. The pottery seems to support the dating of this episode to the 16th or 17th century A.D., probably between the time of Barbarossa’s raids and the taking of Crete by the Turks—or even extending several decades later to when the island was still raided by privateers. More precise chronology could be risky at this stage of research.

Summary The natural terraces hanging high on the northern cliff of the Cha Gorge were discovered as an excellent refuge site for the first time about 5,500 years ago. Access to this spectacular place may have been found by shepherds or hunters while they followed lost or chased animals, as is suggested by rediscoveries of the site in more recent times. These precipitous terraces, partly hidden in the depth of the gorge and yet towering over the Ierapetra Isthmus— with the most spectacular view one can imagine— were occupied on several separate occasions with

long gaps between periods of occupation. People climbed the cliff of the Cha whenever the threat of war and invasion came to the area. At first sight, Katalimata looks like an extreme refuge place where one might expect small groups of people hiding for a brief time during the most serious period of threat, waiting for the enemy to walk away. The excavation has shown, however, that use of the place was often long-lasting and more complex. The most interesting result of the project was the identification at Katalimata of

90

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

almost all the same phases known from elsewhere in Crete (and, in some cases, the broader Aegean region) as periods of disturbances, relocations, and destructions. The Final Neolithic context for Katalimata has only recently been illuminated, at least in the southeastern Aegean, and it must be related to the substantial and dynamic changes between the Neolithic and the Bronze Age. The archaeological background of the MM II fortified stronghold at Katalimata must be considered together with the destructions of Malia Quartier Mu and Myrtos Pyrgos and also with substantial changes in the settlement pattern between the Protopalatial and Neopalatial periods all over Crete. The LM IB–II and perhaps early LM IIIA1 presence at Katalimata is probably the most interesting of all the phases identified at the site. It is probably the first certain archaeological evidence indicating that the destructions at the end of LM IB were caused by human factors and were followed by a period of continuous threat. Katalimata may also indicate that part of the LM II population may have been well hidden in similar refuge places and thus not fully visible in the survey record. There is no doubt about the general decrease of population after the LM IB destructions; but in assessing the scale of this process, we must take into consideration substantial relocations of people to places we have not regularly investigated. The LM IIIC phase does not need much comment. The phenomenon of defensible sites in Crete and in many other areas in the Aegean has now been illustrated with hundreds of examples. Yet, even regarding this issue, Katalimata has something especially interesting to tell us. The site was occupied during a short, early phase of the LM IIIC period when many LM IIIB vessels were still in use. It was abandoned in favor of a more convenient place situated across the gorge to the south. This new village at Chalasmenos was probably founded by the children or, at most, grandchildren of the first refugees from Katalimata. There was, perhaps, some overlapping between these two settlements, but there is no doubt that, at the very beginning of Katalimata’s occupation, it was the main permanent settlement in the area. The pattern suggested earlier by the pair of excavated sites above Kavousi (Kastro and Vronda) is presented here in a clearer way: the first refugees fled to very

defensible sites on rocky outcrops (e.g., Kavousi Kastro, Koutsounari Karphi, and Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi), cliffs (e.g., Katalimata), or on the summits of high mountains (e.g., Hagios Ioannis Katalimata); but, after the hardest time, which lasted probably a few decades, they gradually moved to lower sites. The lower sites, however, were still located on high hills with easy means of evacuation and were protected by other elements of the defensible settlement system. The LM I to LM IIIA–IIIB pattern was never again restored. The Early Byzantine level at Katalimata is not well preserved, but the amount and types of finds may indicate that the character of the occupation was similar to that of LM IB–II date. The historical background of the disturbances in the 7th century A.D. is well documented, but Katalimata is a unique archaeological illustration of those events in Crete. It is not so easy to identify the exact historical context of the Venetian material identified at the site. The evidence is very poor and is without precise dating elements like those found for the Byzantine period. These six phases in Katalimata’s history indicate that through the past millennia, the place must have been well rooted in the local settlement geography, and it eventually became the subject of regional “mythology.” People must have wondered who lived there and why, and, whenever they were terrified by an incoming enemy they “rediscovered” the place for their own benefit again and again. The crucial moment when Katalimata ceased to be just a natural refuge place and became a part of the human-shaped landscape was the MM II construction of the fortified citadel. From then onwards, it was not only a spectacular cliff but also had curious walls built by more or less legendary predecessors, which may have stimulated people to visit the place. Such a scenario might explain one enigma of Katalimata—a complete lack of evidence from the post–EM II destructions like that recorded nearby at Vasiliki and Myrtos Phournou Koriphi. It is hard to believe that the disturbances of the end of the EM II period were very localized and did not affect the population apart from the destroyed settlements themselves. But why then was Katalimata not used at that moment in time? Was the site completely forgotten after the Final Neolithic use of Terrace C and nothing survived in the local tradition? Were the geological changes so

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA AND CRETAN HISTORY

substantial that the path to the terraces in the gorge was cut off until the way was rearranged by the MM II builders? Is it possible that EM II evidence is hidden on other terraces and was missing on the

91

excavated Terrace C? If the latter is the answer, we will have to wait until future excavations unearth other areas of this exciting and beautiful site.

6

Catalog of Pottery

The pottery is presented here by the chronological position of the context (see pp. 4–5). For the arrangement of vessels by date and shape, see Concordance A. Entries include the following information: 1. KP catalog number 2. Figure and plate numbers 3. KT pottery group number 4. Context 5. Shape (whenever possible to identify) 6. Dimensions (whenever possible to estimate) 7. Description of general fabric characteristics and decoration 8. Dating (whenever possible to identify)

Pottery from Topsoil (Surface Cleaning) KP 1 (Fig. 32). KT 161. 103. Jar. Rim d 25.6 cm. Coarse, dark brown, phyllite. KP 2 (Fig. 32). KT 161. 103. Cooking pot? Rim d 19.0 cm. Coarse, red brown, phyllite. KP 3 (Fig. 32). KT 162. 103. Jar. Rim d 16.0 cm. Fine to medium, pale brown, occasional purple phyllite. Dark paint. MM II?

KP 4 (Fig. 32). KT 163. 103. Jar. Rim d 17.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Red painted band below rim. LM IIIC. KP 5 (Fig. 32). KT 163. 103. Jar. Neck d 17.0 cm. Fine, yellowish light brown. KP 6 (Fig. 32). KT 161. 103. Fine, hard, pinkish pale brown. Black paint on pale brown background. MM II. KP 7 (Fig. 32). KT 258. 90. Krater? Rim d 20.0 cm. Fine, hard, pale brown. Black painted band below rim, floral motif on shoulders. LM IIIC. KP 8 (Fig. 32). KT 258. 90. Jar. Rim d ca. 23.5 cm. Coarse, brown, phyllite. LM IIIC? KP 9 (Fig. 32). KT 163. 103. Jar. Base d 10.0 cm. Fine, hard, pale brown. KP 10 (Fig. 32). KT 258. 90. Jar. Base d 12.0 cm. Fine to medium, light brown, phyllite, quartz. Two black painted bands above base. LM IIIC. KP 11 (Fig. 32). KT 258. 90. Jar handle? Fine, soft, light greenish yellow. Black painted bands. LM IIIC? KP 12 (Fig. 32). KT 161. 103. Jar. Base d 8.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. KP 13 (Fig. 32). KT 161. 103. Jar or cooking pot. Base d 11.0 cm. Medium, red to reddish brown, sand. Traces of burning. MM II? KP 14 (Fig. 32). KT 275. 90. Cooking pot. Rim d 17.5 cm. Coarse, brown, phyllite. LM IIIC.

94

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KP 15 (Fig. 32). KT 275. 90. Jar. Coarse, brown, phyllite. KP 16 (Fig. 32). KT 160. 101. Tripod leg. Coarse, dark brown, phyllite. MM II? KP 17 (Fig. 32). KT 165. 101. Bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark red brown, phyllite. LM II–IIIA1? KP 18 (Fig. 33). KT 165. 101. Cooking dish. Rim d est 36.0 cm. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. MM II or LM IB–II.

KP 33 (Fig. 33). KT 151. 102. Pithos. Coarse, pinkishbrown core, pinkish-buff surface, purple phyllite. Incised “herringbone” pattern on applied band. LM IIIC. KP 34 (Fig. 33). KT 161. 103. Pithos or jar. Coarse, dark brown, phyllite. Finger-impressed pattern on applied bands. LM IIIC. KP 35 (Fig. 34). KT 151. 102. Pithos. Coarse, pale brown, granodiorite, phyllite. Oblique incisions on a raised band. MM II?

KP 19 (Fig. 33). KT 258. 90. Plate. Rim d 24.0 cm. Fine, very hard, pinkish pale brown. Red-slipped ware type. EB.

KP 36 (Fig. 34). KT 151. 102. Pithos. Very coarse, reddish brown, phyllite. Finger-impressed pattern on applied bands. LM IIIC?

KP 20 (Fig. 33; Pl. 39A). KT 152. 102. Plate. Rim d 27.5 cm. Fine, very hard, pinkish brown. Red-slipped ware type. EB.

KP 37 (Fig. 34). KT 151. 102. Pithos or pithoid jar. Medium to coarse, pale brown, sandy; vertical hatching on two applied bands. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 21 (Fig. 33; Pl. 39A). KT 152. 102. Plate. Base d 11.0 cm. Fine, very hard, pale brown. Red-slipped ware type. EB.

KP 38 (Fig. 34). KT 161. 103. Jar (beehive). Coarse to medium, pale brown, purple phyllite, sand. Incised grooves on interior. MM II.

KP 22 (Fig. 33). KT 161. 103. Tripod leg. Coarse, hard, light brown, phyllite. MM II.

KP 39 (Fig. 34; Pl. 39A). KT 160. 101. Amphora or jar. Fine, pinkish to pale brown. Horizontal and wavy lines scratched on exterior. EB.

KP 23 (Fig. 33). KT 162. 103. Tripod leg. Coarse, reddish light brown, phyllite. MM–LM. KP 24 (Fig. 33). KT 152. 102. Tripod leg. Coarse, light brown, very sandy, slightly smoothed surface. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC.

Pottery from Topsoil (Lower)

KP 25 (Fig. 33). KT 160. 101. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish red. MM II.

KP 40 (Fig. 34). KT 153. 102. Pithos. Coarse, pale brown, granodiorite, white grits. Oblique incisions on raised band. MM II.

KP 26 (Fig. 33). KT 160. 101. Jar base. Base d 6.0 cm. Fine, hard, pale brown. Dark brown, slightly-burnished surface. LM?

KP 41 (Fig. 34). KT 153. 102. Pithos. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite, quartz. Finger-impressed pattern on applied bands. LM I–II.

KP 27 (Fig. 33). KT 275. 90. Pithos. Coarse, brown, light pinkish-yellow slip, light orange phyllite. “Herringbone” pattern on applied band. LM IIIC.

KP 42 (Fig. 34). KT 147. 11. Pithos. Medium to coarse, pale brown, phyllite. Oblique hatching on applied wavy raised band. LM III?

KP 28 (Fig. 33). KT 275. 90. Jar or pithoid jar. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite. Finger-impressed pattern on applied bands. LM IIIC?

KP 43 (Fig. 34; Pl. 39A). KT 147. 11. Jar or amphora. Medium, pale brown, sand. Horizontal and wavy lines scratched on exterior. EB.

KP 29 (Fig. 33). KT 275. 90. Jar or pithoid jar. Coarse, reddish brown to brown, phyllite. Finger-impressed pattern on applied band. LM IIIC.

KP 44 (Fig. 34; Pl. 36A). KT 153. 102. Jar. Medium to coarse, pale brown, phyllite, sand. Finger-impressed pattern on applied band. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 30 (Fig. 33). KT 151. 102. Pithos. Coarse, pale brown, gray phyllite, granodiorite. Oblique incisions on raised band. MM II?

KP 45 (Fig. 34). KT 147. 11. Pithos. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite, quartz. Deep incisions on applied bands. LM IIIC?

KP 31 (Fig. 33; Pl. 36B). KT 151. 102. Pithos. Coarse, pale brown core, buff slip, purple phyllite. Oblique hatching on raised band. LM IIIC.

KP 46 (Fig. 34; Pl. 36A). KT 146. 11. Pithos. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite, quartz. Finger-impressed pattern on applied bands. LM IB–II.

KP 32 (Fig. 33). KT 151. 102. Pithos. Coarse, pale brown core, yellowish surface, purple phyllite. Oblique incisions on raised band. LM IIIC.

KP 47 (Fig. 34). KT 153. 102. Jar or cooking pot. Rim d 14.5 cm. Medium to coarse, pinkish red, sand, phyllite. LM IIIC.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

KP 48 (Fig. 34). KT 336. Cleaning the southern face of 165. Jar or pithoid jar. Rim d 22.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish yellow, granodiorite. Brown to black bands on rim and neck. MM II. KP 49 (Fig. 35). KT 336. Cleaning the southern face of 165. Krater. Rim d 25.0 cm. Coarse to medium, pinkish red, phyllite. KP 50 (Fig. 35). KT 164. 103. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Possible painted band on exterior below rim. LM IB–IIIA1? KP 51 (Fig. 35). KT 147. 11. Jar or basin. Rim d 22.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish yellow, phyllite, quartz. KP 52 (Fig. 35). KT 147. 11. Cup/deep bowl. Rim d 12.0–14.0 cm. Fine, pinkish buff. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC. KP 53 (Fig. 35). KT 146. 11. Plate. Rim d 26.0 cm. Fine, light pinkish-brown slip. EB. KP 54 (Fig. 35). KT 147. 11. Cup. Rim d 8.0 cm. Fine, buff. LM. KP 55 (Fig. 35). KT 150A. 11. Cooking dish. Rim d est 34.0 cm. Fine to medium, pink to light brown, sand and phyllite. KP 56 (Fig. 35). KT 147. 11. Ogival cup? Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, hard, pale brown. LM IB–IIIA? KP 57 (Fig. 35). KT 143. 11. Pithos. Base d 28.0 cm. Coarse, pinkish to light brown, phyllite. LM IIIC. KP 58 (Fig. 35). KT 147. 11. Tripod leg. Coarse, dark red brown, sand. MM II or LM IB–II. KP 59 (Fig. 35). KT 336. Cleaning the southern face of 165. Tripod leg. Coarse, red brown, much sand, some phyllite, quartz. MM II or LM IB–IIIA. KP 60 (Fig. 35). KT 164. 103. Cooking pot. Coarse, dark brown to black (burned), sand, phyllite. MM II or LM IB–IIIA1. KP 61 (Fig. 35). KT 147. 11. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish red. MM II. KP 62 (Fig. 35). KT 147. 11. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish light red, sand. MM II. KP 63 (Fig. 35). KT 153. 102. Pyxis. Base d 10.5 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish red, phyllite, quartz. LM IIIB– early LM IIIC. KP 64 (Fig. 35). KT 153. 102. Bowl. Base d 5.5 cm. Medium, brown, sand. LM I–III. KP 65 (Fig. 35). KT 153. 102. Jar. Base d 19.0 cm. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IIIC. KP 66 (Fig. 35). KT 229. 90. Tripod leg. Medium to coarse, gray core, pinkish-red surface, phyllite. Three deep vertical slashes. LM IIIC.

95

KP 67 (Fig. 35). KT 285. 90. Bowl. Rim d 16.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish red, phyllite, sand. KP 68 (Fig. 35). KT 285. 90. Bowl. Base d 7.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish buff, a few quartz inclusions. LM. KP 69 (Fig. 36; Pl. 34B). KT 330. 90. Tripod leg. Coarse, reddish light brown, much sand and some quartz. LM IIIB. KP 70 (Fig. 36; Pl. 34B). KT 330. 90. Tripod leg. Coarse to medium, red brown, phyllite, quartz. Smoothed surface. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 71 (Fig. 36). KT 64. 5. Cup/bowl. Base d 3.2 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish yellow. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 72 (Fig. 36). KT 63. 5. Pithos or pithoid jar. Medium, pale brown, phyllite, quartz. KP 73 (Fig. 36). KT 63. 5. Pithoid jar. Medium, buff to light brown, phyllite. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 74 (Fig. 36). KT 229. 90. Jar/pithoid jar. Medium to coarse, pinkish to light brown, phyllite, sand. Fingerimpressed pattern on applied band. LM IIIC. KP 75 (Fig. 36). KT 64. 5. Jar. Rim d 25.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish light red, sand, phyllite, quartz. KP 76 (Fig. 36). KT 227. 90. Jar. Rim d 20.0 cm. Medium to coarse, pale brown, phyllite, sand, quartz. KP 77 (Fig. 36). KT 63. 5. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow to buff. No traces of paint preserved. LM IIIC. KP 78 (Fig. 36). KT 63. 5. Deep bowl. Rim d 12.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow to buff. No traces of paint preserved. LM IIIC. KP 79 (Fig. 36). KT 63. 5. Deep bowl. Rim d 12.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow to buff. No traces of paint preserved. LM IIIC. KP 80 (Fig. 36). KT 227. 90. Krater? Rim d 20.5 cm. Fine to medium, yellow to light brown. KP 81 (Fig. 36). KT 227. 90. Bowl. Rim d 17.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. KP 82 (Fig. 37). KT 157. 102. Tripod leg. Medium, reddish brown, phyllite, quartz. MM II. KP 83 (Fig. 37). KT 153. 102. Jar. Base d 6.5 cm. Fine, very hard, pale brown. EB. KP 84 (Fig. 37). KT 343. 89. Stirrup jar. Fine, pinkish yellow. Dark (red or black) bands painted on handle. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 85 (Fig. 37). KT 157. 102. Cup. Base d 3.5 cm. Fine, pale brown. Possible painted band above base. LM IIIB–IIIC.

96

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KP 86 (Fig. 37; Pl. 39A). KT 109. 6. Plate. Rim d 0.24. Fine, pale brown, very hard. Traces of reddishbrown slip. EB.

KP 101 (Fig. 38). KT 112. 10. Pithos. Coarse, pinkish red, phyllite. Finger-impressed pattern on two applied bands. LM IIIC.

KP 87 (Fig. 37; Pl. 36B). KT 153. 102. Pithos. Coarse, light brown, phyllite, quartz, organic temper. Hatching in a “floral style” on applied band. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 102 (Fig. 38; Pl. 36B). KT 113. 10. Pithos. Coarse, pinkish buff, phyllite, quartz. Incisions on applied band. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC.

Pottery from Stone Tumbles KP 119, KP 120, KP 139, and KP 174 are from contexts immediately underneath stone tumbles. KP 88 (Fig. 37). KT 69. 9. Jar. Rim d 12.0 cm. Medium, pinkish buff, some granodiorite. Black paint on yellowish-brown slip. MM II. KP 89 (Fig. 37). KT 68. 9. Tripod leg. Fine to medium, pinkish to light brown, phyllite. MM II? KP 90a (Fig. 37). KT 65. 9. Tripod leg. Medium, brick red, phyllite. MM II. KP 90b (Fig. 37). KT 65. 9. Tripod leg. Fine to medium, yellowish pale brown, phyllite, sand, quartz. MM? KP 91 (Fig. 37). KT 68. 9. Lamp stand? Base d 15.0 cm. Fine, pinkish buff, purple phyllite and a few white inclusions. Red paint. LM IB? KP 92 (Fig. 37). KT 65. 9. Cup. Base d 3.2 cm. Fine, pinkish buff. LM IIIC? KP 93 (Fig. 37). KT 67. 9. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, pinkish buff. Traces of black paint. LM IIIC. KP 94 (Fig. 37). KT 68. 9. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, grayish brown (probably burned). KP 95 (Fig. 37). KT 66. 9. Jar. Base d 14.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish light red, phyllite, sand, quartz. MM II? KP 96 (Fig. 38). KT 112. 10. Pithos. Rim d 35.0 cm. Coarse, pale brown to pinkish brown, purple phyllite, sand, quartz. LM IIIC. KP 97 (Fig. 38). KT 113. 10. Jar. Rim d 30.5 cm. Medium to coarse, pinkish to light brown, phyllite, a few quartz grits.

KP 103 (Fig. 38). KT 221. 150. Pithos. Coarse, pale brown, phyllite, quartz. LM IIIC. KP 104 (Fig. 38). KT 271. 91. Jar. Medium, pinkish light brown, purple phyllite. Finger-impressed pattern on applied bands. LM IIIC. KP 105 (Fig. 38). KT 259. 89. Pithos. Medium, pale brown, phyllite. Plain applied band. KP 106 (Fig. 38). KT 259. 89. Jar (the same vessel as KP 104). LM IIIC. KP 107 (Fig. 39). KT 111. 10. Tripod leg. Coarse, pinkish red, phyllite. Three deep vertical slashes. LM IIIC. KP 108 (Fig. 39; Pl. 34B). KT 111. 10. Tripod leg. Coarse, dark reddish brown, phyllite, sand, quartz. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 109 (Fig. 39). KT 111. 10. Tripod leg. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite, large grits of quartz. MM II. KP 110 (Fig. 39). KT 113. 10. Tripod leg. Coarse, pinkish to pale brown, sand, quartz. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 111 (Fig. 39). KT 111. 10. Pithos. Base d 30.0 cm. Coarse, reddish brown with gray core, purple phyllite, quartz. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 112 (Fig. 39). KT 112. 10. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on exterior. LM IIIC. KP 113 (Fig. 39). KT 111. 10. Deep bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow to light brown. Red monochrome on exterior. LM IIIC. KP 114 (Fig. 39). KT 111. 10. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior. LM IIIC. KP 115 (Fig. 39). KT 111. 10. Bowl. Rim d 13.0 cm. Fine, pale brown.

KP 98 (Fig. 38). KT 221. 150. Krater. Rim d 27.5 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish light red.

KP 116 (Fig. 39). KT 111. 10. Krater. Rim d 22.0 cm. Fine, yellow to reddish yellow. LM III.

KP 99 (Fig. 38). KT 112. 10. Cooking pot. Rim d 30.0 cm. Coarse, red brown, sand, phyllite, calcite. LM IIIC?

KP 117 (Fig. 39). KT 112. 10. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 100 (Fig. 38). KT 111. 10. Jar or pithoid jar. Coarse, pinkish light red, sand, phyllite, quartz. Vertical incisions on raised bands. LM IIIC?

KP 118 (Fig. 39). KT 112. 10. Deep bowl. Rim d 16.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Traces of red monochrome on exterior. LM IIIC.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

97

KP 119 (Fig. 39). KT 156. 104. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Dark brown bands on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 138 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red bands painted below rim on exterior and interior. LM IIIC.

KP 120 (Fig. 39). KT 156. 104. Cup. Rim d 8.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II.

KP 139 (Fig. 40). KT 68A. 9. Bowl/cup. Rim d 13.0 cm. Fine, yellow. Horizontal band and zigzag pattern below rim, red paint on matt yellow slip. LM II–IIIA1.

KP 121 (Fig. 39). KT 113. 10. Deep bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Dark brown monochrome on interior and red to brown band or monochrome on exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 140 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Stirrup jar? Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red to brown painted bands on exterior. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC.

KP 122 (Fig. 39). KT 112. 10. Deep bowl. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior. LM IIIC.

KP 141 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Bowl. Rim d 13.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Traces of red paint on exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 123 (Fig. 39). KT 221. 150. Carinated cup. Fine, yellow. MM II.

KP 142 (Fig. 40). KT 171. 105. Bowl. Rim d 18.0 cm. Medium, reddish yellow, phyllite.

KP 124 (Fig. 39). KT 221. 150. Pyxis. Base d 11.0 cm. Fine, pinkish light brown. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 143 (Fig. 41). KT 309. 105. Cooking pot. Rim d 18.5 cm. Coarse, brick red to dark brown, phyllite, calcite. LM IIIC.

KP 125 (Fig. 40). KT 112. 10. Amphora. Rim d 8.5 cm. Fine to medium, light greenish buff, phyllite. EB. KP 126 (Fig. 40). KT 112. 10. Amphora. Rim d 8.5 cm. Fine to medium, reddish brown, phyllite. EB.

KP 144 (Fig. 41). KT 171. 105. Pithos. Coarse, dark brown, phyllite, quartz. Rope decoration on applied bands. LM IB.

KP 127 (Fig. 40). KT 112. 10. Cooking dish. Rim d ca. 48.0 cm. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IIIC.

KP 145 (Fig. 41). KT 309. 105. Tripod leg. Medium to coarse, dark red to brown, large variety of inclusions, sand. Short vertical slash in upper part. Probably MM II.

KP 128 (Fig. 40). KT 221. 150. Cooking dish. Rim d ca. 34.0 cm. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IIIC.

KP 146 (Fig. 41). KT 309. 105. Tripod leg. Medium, light red to brown, sand, phyllite, some white grits. MM II.

KP 129 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Carinated cup. Rim d 8.8 cm. Fine, pale brown. MM II.

KP 147 (Fig. 41). KT 309. 105. Pithos. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. Finger-impressed pattern on applied bands. LM IIIC.

KP 130 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Carinated cup. Fine, pale brown. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 131 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Alabastron. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM I–III.

KP 148 (Fig. 41). KT 34. 105. Pithos. Coarse, red brown, phyllite. “Herringbone” pattern incised on applied band. LM IIIC.

KP 132 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Carinated cup. Fine, pale brown. Black monochrome on exterior. MM II.

KP 149 (Fig. 41). KT 170. 105. Tripod leg. Medium to coarse, dark red brown, surface smoothed reddish to pale brown. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC?

KP 133 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Cup. Fine, pinkish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 150 (Fig. 41; Pl. 34A). KT 170. 105. Tripod leg. Medium, dark red brown, phyllite. MM II.

KP 134 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Cup. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 151 (Fig. 41). KT 223. 105. Tripod leg. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite, sand, quartz. MM II or LM IB– II.

KP 135 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Deep bowl. Rim d 18.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black band on interior, exterior completely washed out. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 136 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Deep bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior, black band under rim on exterior. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 137 (Fig. 40). KT 69. 9. Conical cup. Rim d 8.5 cm. Fine to medium, dark brown, phyllite. LM IB–II.

KP 152 (Fig. 41). KT 170. 105. Pithos. Medium to coarse, light gray core and reddish-brown surface, phyllite. MM II. KP 153 (Fig. 41). KT 218. 105+108. Jar or pithoid jar. Coarse, pinkish to pale brown, large variety of inclusions including sand. MM II?

98

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KP 154 (Fig. 41). KT 170. 105. Jar or basin. Medium to coarse, pinkish light red, purple phyllite, white grits. EB? KP 155 (Fig. 41). KT 170. 105. Cup. Rim d 12.0 cm. Fine, yellowish light brown. LM IB–II. KP 156 (Fig. 41). KT 34. 105. Cup. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, pale brown. Traces of red paint on interior. LM IB– II. KP 157 (Fig. 41). KT 34. 105. Cup. Rim d 8.5 cm. Fine, pale brown to reddish yellow. Narrow red bands painted beneath rim on interior and exterior. MM II? KP 158 (Fig. 41). KT 170. 105. Cup. Rim d 8.0 cm. Fine, pale brown. Traces of red paint on interior. MM II? KP 159 (Fig. 41). KT 34. 105. Jar or pyxis? Rim d 13.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC? KP 160 (Fig. 41). KT 168. 105. Jar. Rim d 11.0 cm. Medium to coarse, light red to brown, phyllite. KP 161 (Fig. 42). KT 168. 105. Lid. D 3.0 cm. Probably made of clay, but completely covered with calcareous layer. MM II. KP 162 (Fig. 42). KT 218. 105. Deep bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale. Dark brown to black monochrome on interior, dark painted band or bands on exterior. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 163 (Fig. 42). KT 218. 105. Jar. Rim d 16.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II? KP 164 (Fig. 42). KT 218. 105. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC. KP 165 (Fig. 42). KT 223. 105. Deep bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine, very hard, light reddish yellow. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 166 (Fig. 42). KT 223. 105. Deep bowl. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and red band around handle. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 167 (Fig. 42). KT 218. 105. Amphora. Rim d 7.8 cm. Fine, pinkish to pale brown. KP 168 (Fig. 42). KT 168. 105. Tumbler. Base d 8.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Traces of red paint on exterior. MM II. KP 169 (Fig. 42). KT 173. 105. Cup. Base d 3.8 cm. Fine, pinkish red. MM II. KP 170 (Fig. 42). KT 173. 105. Cup/stirrup jar? Base d 3.8 cm. Fine, light reddish yellow. LM IB–II? KP 171 (Fig. 42). KT 173. 105. Cup. Fine, light reddish yellow. MM II? KP 172 (Fig. 42). KT 309. 105. Stirrup jar? Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 173 (Fig. 42). KT 321. 105. Plate. Base d 13.0 cm. Fine, very hard, pinkish red. EB. KP 174 (Fig. 42). KT 199. 110. Tripod leg. Medium to coarse, pinkish red, smoothed surface. MM II or LM IB– IIIA1? KP 175 (Fig. 42). KT 169. 105. Stirrup jar. Shoulder (at handle joins) d 8.0 cm. Fabric very fine, hard, yellowish pink (10YR 3/8). Black spiral on the top of false neck, black horizontal bands on handles. LM IIIB. KP 176 (Fig. 42; Pl. 38A). KT 338. 105. Rhyton. Fabric fine, very hard, pink. Red horizontal bands on exterior. LM IIIB. KP 177 (Fig. 42). KT 38. 105. Jug or amphoroid krater? Only base preserved. Fine to medium, pink, phyllite. Red horizontal band above base. LM I–II or LM III? KP 178 (Fig. 42). KT 172. 103. Jug? Base d 6.5 cm. Fine, light yellow. KP 179 (Fig. 42). KT 199. 110. Cup/bowl. Fine, reddish yellow. Black painted pattern on exterior. LM II– IIIA1. KP 180 (Fig. 42). KT 38. 105. Bowl (horizontal-handled?). Rim d 13.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red horizontal bands on pale brown slip on exterior. LM IB–II.

Pottery from Underneath Stone Tumbles KP 190–KP 193, KP 195, KP 198–KP 201, KP 207–KP 213, and KP 220 are from stone tumbles. KP 181 (Fig. 43). KT 28. 108. Bowl (horizontal-handled). Rim d 20.5 cm. Fine, yellowish brown. Reddishbrown horizontal bands on pinkish-yellow slip on exterior, interior, and on the handle. LM IB–II. KP 182 (Fig. 43; Pl. 38A). KT 176. 108. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Two black painted bands beneath rim on interior and four black painted curved lines on exterior. LM IIIB2. KP 183 (Fig. 43). KT 176. 108. Deep bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black painted band or monochrome on exterior, no paint preserved on interior. LM IIIC. KP 184 (Fig. 43). KT 176. 108. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, yellow. MM II. KP 185 (Fig. 43). KT 176. 108. Cup. Base d 3.6 cm. Fine, pinkish red. MM II? KP 186 (Fig. 43). KT 176. 108. Conical cup. Rim d 8.0 cm. Fabric dark red to brown, phyllite. LM IB–IIIA1.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

KP 187 (Fig. 43). KT 176. 108. Cup (ogival?). Base d 3.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on exterior and interior. LM IB–II. KP 188 (Fig. 43). KT 176. 108. Cup? Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II? KP 189 (Fig. 43). KT 176. 108. Tumbler. Base d 7.0 cm. Fine, yellow. MM II.

99

KP 204 (Fig. 44). KT 290. 187. Cup. Base d 3.6 cm. Fine to medium, reddish brown. LM I–II? KP 205 (Fig. 44). KT 299. 189. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish yellow. LM IIIC. KP 206 (Fig. 44). KT 299. 189. Tankard? Base d 16.0 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish buff. LM IIIC.

KP 190 (Fig. 43). KT 295. 188. Pithos. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. Rope decoration on three applied horizontal bands. LM IB–II.

KP 207 (Fig. 44; Pl. 35). KT 335. 188. Pyxis. Base d 18.0 cm. Fine, very hard, pink to pale brown. Black paint, horizontal band around the base with “iris zigzag” frieze above it. LM II–IIIA1.

KP 191 (Fig. 43). KT 295. 188. Pithos. Coarse, pinkish red, phyllite, sand. Incisions on applied bands. LM III.

KP 208 (Fig. 44). KT 316. 87. Deep bowl/cup. Rim d 12.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 192 (Fig. 43). KT 295. 188. Pithos. Coarse, pinkish red, variety of inclusions, sand, phyllite, white grits. Surface covered with greenish-yellow slip. Rope decoration on three applied horizontal bands. LM IB–II.

KP 209 (Fig. 44). KT 316. 87. Deep bowl/cup. Rim d 12.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 193 (Fig. 43). KT 294. 191. Pithos. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite. “Herringbone” pattern incised on applied band. LM IIIC. KP 194 (Fig. 43). KT 290. 187. Pithos. From the same vessel as KP 192. LM IB–II. KP 195 (Fig. 44; Pl. 36B). KT 295. 188. Pithos? (or goddess statue fragment?). Medium to coarse, pinkish brown, phyllite, quartz, sand. Hatching pattern more similar to hair of goddesses with upraised hands rather than to pithos decoration. LM IIIC. KP 196 (Fig. 44). KT 290. 187. Cooking dish. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IIIC. KP 197 (Fig. 44). KT 290. 187. Pithos or pithoid jar. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. Vertical hatching on a rib around shoulder. LM IIIC. KP 198 (Fig. 44). KT 295. 188. Jar (or krater?). Rim d 24.0 cm. Medium, pinkish light brown, phyllite, white grits. Light brown slip on the surface similar to that on KP 558. MM II (or LM IIIC?). KP 199 (Fig. 44). KT 295. 188. Tripod leg. Medium to coarse, yellowish brown, phyllite. MM II or LM IB–II. KP 200 (Fig. 44; Pl. 34B). KT 296. 100. Tripod leg. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite. Vertical slash in upper part. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 210 (Fig. 44). KT 316. 87. Cup (ogival?). Base d 2.5 cm. Fine, pinkish to light brown. LM IB–II? KP 211 (Fig. 45). KT 316. 87. Pithos. Coarse, red brown, phyllite. “Thick” hatching and finger-impressed pattern on applied bands. LM IIIC? KP 212 (Fig. 45). KT 316. 87. Pithos. Coarse, reddish brown, buff slip, phyllite. “Herringbone” pattern on applied band. LM IIIC. KP 213 (Fig. 45). KT 316. 87. Jar (stirrup jar?). Fine to medium, pinkish light brown, phyllite. Buff slip, red to black painted horizontal bands on exterior. LM IIIC. KP 214 (Fig. 45; Pl. 37). KT 252. 186. Small amphora with flat base. Almost complete; restored from many fragments, burned. Max body d 16.5; base d 8.5; h 19.4 cm. Fine, hard, probably originally pink. Red horizontal bands and wavy band on shoulders. LM IIIB. KP 215 (Fig. 45). KT 391. 93. Cup. Rim d 10.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior, traces of red paint on exterior. LM IB–II? KP 216 (Fig. 45). KT 391. 93. Cup. Rim d 9.0 cm. Fine, pink. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 217 (Fig. 45). KT 391. 93. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, pink. LM IIIB. KP 218 (Fig. 45). KT 299. 189. Cup. Fine, pinkish light red. Red band below rim on inside and red monochrome on exterior. LM IB–II.

KP 201 (Fig. 44). KT 295. 188. Tripod leg. Medium to coarse, dark red brown, sand, calcareous inclusions. MM II.

KP 219 (Fig. 45). KT 394. 190. Carinated cup. Fine, pinkish yellow. Black monochrome on exterior. MM II.

KP 202 (Fig. 44). KT 315. 93. Jug handle. Fine, light reddish yellow. The section shows the type of handle known from kalathos KP 312. LM IIIC.

KP 220 (Fig. 45; Pl. 38A). KT 112. 10. Deep bowl/ cup. Base d 3.8 cm. Very fine, very hard, pale brown. Black paint on buff slip, horizontal band on raised base on exterior, painted spiral inside. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC.

KP 203 (Fig. 44). KT 299. 189. Deep bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish yellow. Monochrome red matt paint on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

100

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Pottery from LM IIIC Contexts with Occasional Intrusions or Earlier Finds Exceptions include: KP 313–KP 315, KP 318, KP 319, and KP 334–KP 336. KP 221 (Fig. 45). KT 120. 81. Kylix stem. Base d 8.0 cm. Fine, hard, pink. Traces of paint, probably horizontal bands. A hole pierced through stem. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC.

KP 235 (Fig. 46). KT 340. 94. Closed vessel (stirrup jar?). Fine, pinkish yellow. Black or dark brown paint on pinkish-pale brown slip. LM IIIC. KP 236 (Fig. 46). KT 313. 94. Krater. Rim d 20.0 cm. Fine, hard, pinkish yellow. Yellowish-brown wash on exterior and interior. LM IIIB. KP 237 (Fig. 46). KT 340. 94. Deep bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine, hard, pale brown. LM IIIC. KP 238 (Fig. 46). KT 340. 94. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, hard, pale brown. LM IIIC.

KP 222 (Fig. 45). KT 114. 80. Bowl (kalathos?). Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 239 (Fig. 46). KT 340. 94. Cup or bowl. Base d 3.6 cm. Fine, hard, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 223 (Fig. 46). KT 46. 80. Carinated cup. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II.

KP 240 (Fig. 47). KT 256. 88. Pithos. Coarse, hard, reddish yellow, phyllite, sand, quartz. Cross-hatching on applied band. LM IIIB.

KP 224 (Fig. 46). KT 46. 80. Cup (probably a fragment of KP 367). Fine, reddish yellow. Red paint on exterior, red painted band below rim on interior. LM IB.

KP 241 (Fig. 47). KT 256. 88. Pithos. Medium, pinkish red, phyllite. Vertical hatching on applied bands. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 225 (Fig. 46). KT 46. 80. Cup. Fine, reddish yellow. Black painted pattern on exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 242 (Fig. 47, Pl. 34B). KT 340. 94. Tripod leg. Coarse, pinkish red, quartz, much sand. LM IIIB?

KP 226 (Fig. 46). KT 46. 80. Deep bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 243 (Fig. 47, Pl. 36A). KT 340. 94. Pithos. Medium, hard, reddish brown, purple phyllite, quartz. Fingerimpressed pattern on applied wavy band. LM I–III.

KP 227 (Fig. 46). KT 114. 80. Cooking dish. Rim d ca. 34.0 cm. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IIIC?

KP 244 (Fig. 47). KT 302. 94. Jar. Base d 10.0 cm. Medium, yellow, phyllite, sand.

KP 228 (Fig. 46). KT 46. 80. Cup. Rim d 9.0 cm. Fine, light brown. LM IB–II? KP 229 (Fig. 46). KT 133. 81. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red brown monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IB–II. KP 230 (Fig. 46). KT 135. 82. Bowl (horizontal-handled?). Rim d 13.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red horizontal bands on exterior, pale brown horizontal bands on interior, pinkish-yellow slip on exterior. LM IB–II. KP 231 (Fig. 46). KT 378. 94. Kylix. Complete profile of bowl preserved. Rim d 18.4 cm. Very fine, hard, pinkish to pale brown. Traces of red paint on exterior and interior. LM III. KP 232 (Fig. 46). KT 313. 94. Cup/bowl. Fine, very hard, pale brown. Black or dark brown pattern on lightbrown slip. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 233 (Fig. 46). KT 313. 94. Krater? Fine, hard, pale brown. Red (figural?) motif on reddish-yellow slip. LM IIIC. KP 234 (Fig. 46). KT 340. 94. Krater. Fine, very hard, reddish yellow. Red (figural?) motif on reddish-yellow slip. LM IIIC.

KP 245 (Fig. 47). KT 302. 94. Amphora. Rim d 10.5 cm. Medium, hard, reddish yellow, phyllite, quartz. Red bands below neck. LM IIIC. KP 246 (Fig. 47). KT 313. 94. Storage jar. Rim d 27.0 cm. Medium to coarse, reddish yellow, phyllite, quartz. LM IIIC. KP 247 (Fig. 48). KT 288. 94. Storage jar or basin. Base d 21.0 cm. Coarse, reddish brown, sand, phyllite, quartz, straw temper. KP 248 (Fig. 48; Pl. 37). KT 251. 88. Stirrup jar. Upper part completely preserved. Max body d 25.0 cm. Medium, light red to reddish brown, phyllite, sand. Dark red-brown (originally black?) paint on reddish-yellow slip, wavy line between horizontal bands on shoulders. LM IIIB. KP 249 (Fig. 49). KT 265. 97. Stirrup jar. Max body d ca. 19.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red paint, octopus motif on matt reddish-yellow slip. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 250 (Fig. 49). KT 373 (composed of KT 231+ 341+264). 94 and 96. Stirrup jar. Handle and false neck. False neck h 3.0 cm. Fine, very hard, light yellow. Black spirals and bands. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

101

KP 251 (Fig. 49). KT 378. 94. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Very fine, yellowish pink. Red painted horizontal bands and/or zigzags(?) between bands on exterior. LM IIIB.

KP 268 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pink. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 252 (Fig. 49). KT 220. 95 and 97. Closed shape. Fine, very soft, buff. Reddish-brown painted horizontal band with oblique lines below. LM IIIC.

KP 269 (Fig. 50). KT 240. 91. Jar. Rim d 30.5 cm. Coarse, reddish yellow to red, phyllite. LM IIIC.

KP 253 (Fig. 49). KT 339. 97. Tray. Rim d 28.5 cm. Medium to coarse, reddish brown, phyllite, sand, quartz. LM IIIC? KP 254 (Fig. 49). KT 220. 95 and 97. Jar. Medium, burned. Black horizontal bands on whitish-buff slip. LM IIIC. KP 255 (Fig. 49). KT 292. 97. Cup (ogival?). Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish light brown. Red monochrome on exterior and interior. LM IB–II. KP 256 (Fig. 49). KT 292. 97. Deep bowl. Base d 4.5 cm. Fine, soft, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC. KP 257 (Fig. 49). KT 220. 95 and 97. Cup/ shallow bowl. Rim d 12.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Probably two horizontal black bands below rim on interior. LM IIIB? KP 258 (Fig. 49). KT 220+264. 95 and 97. Cup/shallow bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine, hard, pinkish yellow. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 259 (Fig. 50). KT 264. 97. Deep bowl. Rim d 17.0; est h 11.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 270 (Fig. 51; Pl. 34B). KT 273. 98. Tripod leg. Coarse, hard, pinkish red, large variety of inclusions, sand, phyllite. Deep vertical slash. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 271 (Fig. 51). KT 231. 96. Jar (krater?). Rim d 22.5 cm. Coarse, reddish yellow, purple phyllite, quartz. KP 272 (Fig. 51). KT 273. 98. Jar. Base d 13.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish yellow. Red band above base. LM IIIC? KP 273 (Fig. 51). KT 228. 97. Kalathos. Fine, soft, reddish yellow. Traces of red paint (bands) on rim and handle. LM IIIC. KP 274 (Fig. 51). KT 228. 97. Bowl handle. Fine, pinkish yellow. KP 275 (Fig. 51). KT 273. 98. Cup. Fine, reddish yellow. Black band on interior below rim, two bands on handle. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 276 (Fig. 51). KT 273. 98. Jug/amphora. Rim d 9.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red bands on handle. LM IIIB– IIIC. KP 277 (Fig. 51). KT 314. 98. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Dark brown to black monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 260 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Deep bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, hard, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on exterior and interior. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 278 (Fig. 51). KT 273. 98. Jug. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, hard, pinkish yellow. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 261 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 279 (Fig. 52). KT 273. 98. Jug/amphora handle. Fine, hard, pinkish yellow. Black painted band. LM IIIB– IIIC.

KP 262 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Stirrup jar? Fine, reddish yellow. Two thin horizontal bands on shoulders painted in reddish brown. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 280 (Fig. 52). KT 297. 92. Deep bowl. Base d 4.5 cm. Fine to medium, pink. LM III.

KP 263 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Very fine, very hard, pale brown. Traces of black paint on exterior. LM IIIB. KP 264 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Jar? Rim d 10.5 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish pale brown, sand. Red-brown band on exterior and interior below rim. KP 265 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Jug/amphora. Rim d 12.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish yellow. KP 266 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC. KP 267 (Fig. 50). KT 231. 96. Deep bowl. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow to pink. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 281 (Fig. 52). KT 273. 98. Cup. Rim d 5.5 cm. Fine, hard, brown. KP 282 (Fig. 52; Pl. 37). KT 347. 12. Juglet. Almost complete, a small fragment of handle missing. Rim d 3.5; base d 3.2; max body d 9.0; h 10.2 cm. Fine, hard, olive yellow. Black horizontal bands and wavy line on shoulder, black band below rim on interior and exterior, black band on exterior base. LM IIIC. KP 283 (Fig. 52). KT 70. 54. Juglet. Neck and part of handle preserved. Fine, pinkish yellow. Black painted horizontal bands on neck, matt buff slip. LM IIIC. KP 284 (Fig. 52). KT 74. 12. Carinated cup. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II.

102

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KP 285 (Fig. 52). KT 74. 12. Carinated cup handle. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 286 (Fig. 52; Pl. 38A). KT 75. 60. Cup. Rim d 12.0 cm. Fine, hard, reddish yellow to yellow. Red painted S-shaped pattern, red bands on interior and exterior; paint of very good quality on lustrous buff slip. LM IIIB.

KP 301 (Fig. 54). KT 76. 14. Pithos/jar. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite. Finger-impressed pattern on two applied horizontal bands. LM IIIC. KP 302 (Fig. 54; Pl. 34B). KT 95. 23. Tripod leg. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 287 (Fig. 52). KT 77. 14. Juglet/stirrup jar/deep bowl? Base d 4.0 cm. Medium, reddish yellow, phyllite, quartz. LM IIIC.

KP 303 (Fig. 54). KT 87. 60. Jar. Base d 12.0 cm. Medium to coarse, pinkish yellow, white grits and purplish inclusions. Possible red horizontal band on exterior. LM III.

KP 288 (Fig. 52). KT 72. 14. Juglet/stirrup jar/deep bowl? Base d 4.0 cm. Fine to medium, reddish yellow, sand, phyllite, straw temper. LM IIIC.

KP 304 (Fig. 55). KT 92. 72. Jar. Rim d 25.0 cm. Coarse, pinkish to pale brown, sand, purple phyllite, mica. LM IIIB–IIIC?

KP 289 (Fig. 52). KT 85. 60. Deep bowl. Rim d 12.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 305 (Fig. 55). KT 95. 23. Cup. Rim d 9.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Red-matt painted band (bands?) on pinkish-buff slip. LM IIIC.

KP 290 (Fig. 52). KT 76. 14. Bowl. Rim d 16.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow to grayish pink. LM IIIC? KP 291 (Fig. 52). KT 76. 14. Krater? Rim d 19.0 cm. Medium, pinkish light brown, phyllite. LM IIIC? KP 292 (Fig. 53). KT 77. 14. Conical cup. Rim d 9.0; h est 5.0 cm. Medium, dark red brown, phyllite. Burned. LM IB–II. KP 293 (Fig. 53). KT 77. 14. Conical cup. Base d 3.0 cm. Medium, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IB–II. KP 294 (Fig. 53). KT 77. 14. Cup. Base d 3.5 cm. Fine, very hard, dark red brown. KP 295 (Fig. 53). KT 100. 62. Cooking pot. Rim d 11.5 cm. Medium to coarse, reddish brown, phyllite. LM IIIC.

KP 306 (Fig. 55). KT 97. 27. Cup. Rim d 13.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IB–II. KP 307 (Fig. 55). KT 97. 27. Cup. Rim d 8.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Horizontal grooves on exterior. MM II. KP 308 (Fig. 55). KT 98. 26. Cup. Rim d 9.0 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish light brown. LM IIIC? KP 309 (Fig. 55). KT 96. 24. Cup (carinated?). Base d 2.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II. KP 310 (Fig. 55). KT 95. 23. Cup. Base d 3.5 cm. Fine to medium, dark brown, sandy. LM III? KP 311 (Fig. 55). KT 96. 24. Cup. Base d 6.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. MM II?

KP 296 (Fig. 53; Pl. 34B). KT 66+86. 9+62. Cooking tripod pot. Rim d 18.5 cm. Reconstructed of several fragments (ca. 30% of original pot preserved). Coarse, burned to gray color, phyllite. Vertical handle(s) (only one preserved), deep vertical slashes in upper parts of legs. LM IIIC.

KP 312 (Fig. 55). KT 94+99. 26+28. Basket-handled kalathos. Handle and rim fragment preserved. Rim d 22.0 cm. Fine, pink (7.5YR 8/4). Red paint, flat rim and handle decorated with stripes. Similar kalathos found in a tholos tomb at Chalasmenos. LM III.

KP 297 (Fig. 53; Pl. 36A). KT 88+90. 60. Pithos. Rim d 29.0 cm. Coarse, pale yellow to light brown, sand, quartz. Finger-impressed pattern on applied band; black painted arch-like pattern on rim. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 313 (Fig. 55). KT 147A. 42. Kylix. Rim and the lowest part of the bowl fragment preserved. Rim d 14.0 cm. Very fine, yellowish pink. Red horizontal band below rim on exterior, red wavy band on interior. LM IIIB.

KP 298 (Fig. 54). KT 95. 23. Pithos. Base d 26.0 cm. Coarse, reddish brown with reddish-yellow surface, purple phyllite. LM IIIC.

KP 314 (Fig. 56). KT 147. 11. Kylix. Rim fragment with join of handle preserved. Rim d 15.0 cm. Very fine, yellowish pink. Red horizontal band below rim on exterior. KP 313 and KP 314 may come from the same vessel, but preserved fragments of KP 314 indicate slightly larger diameter, shallower bowl, and traces of decoration on interior. LM IIIB.

KP 299 (Fig. 54; Pl. 36B). KT 93. 26. Pithos. Coarse, pink, phyllite, sand, quartz, calcite, straw temper. X-pattern incised on applied band; dark brown painted trickle decoration on exterior. LM IIIB. KP 300 (Fig. 54). KT 96. 24. Pithos/pithoid jar. Coarse, hard, dark red to brown, phyllite. Fingerimpressed pattern on applied band. LM IIIC.

KP 315 (Fig. 56; Pl. 33A). KT 150. 42. Miniature tripod pot. Rim d 4.0; h 1.6 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish yellow. Red monochrome on interior. MM II.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

KP 316 (Fig. 56). KT 40. 46. Cooking dish. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite. MM II. KP 317 (Fig. 56). KT 149. 43. Pyxis. Base d 20.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. LM IIIC. KP 318 (Fig. 56). KT 106. 39. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 319 (Fig. 56). KT 106. 39. Carinated cup. Max body d 8.0 cm. Fine, pink to reddish yellow. MM II. KP 320 (Fig. 56; Pl. 35). KT 370 (fragments from KT 41). 46. Juglet. One-third of vessel preserved. Max body d 10.2; base d 4.8 cm. Fine, yellowish pink to light brown. Good slip, slightly lustrous, reddish yellow to pale brown, floral motifs and band in lustrous yellowish-brown paint on exterior. LM IB. KP 321 (Fig. 56). KT 224. 151. Cup. Rim d 11.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. LM IB–IIIA?

103

KP 334 (Fig. 57). KT 286. 160. Fine, hard, yellowish pale brown. Black painted pattern (reconstruction uncertain) on exterior. KP 335 (Fig. 57). KT 247. 157. Cup. Base d 3.0 cm. Fine, hard, reddish brown. LM IB–II? KP 336 (Fig. 57). KT 286. 160. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish red, gray core. MM II. KP 337 (Fig. 57). KT 222. 161. Tripod leg. Coarse, reddish brown, sand, phyllite, quartz. LM IIIB. KP 338 (Fig. 57). KT 325. 161. Cup? Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Traces of red paint on exterior. PG? KP 339 (Fig. 57). KT 222. 161. Footed cup. Foot d 4.0 cm. Fine, hard, pinkish pale brown. LM III? KP 340 (Fig. 57). KT 222. 161. Bowl/cup. Rim d 13.0 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish pale brown. LM IIIB–IIIC.

KP 322 (Fig. 56). KT 224. 151. Cup/deep bowl. Fine, pinkish yellow to pale brown. Black monochrome on interior. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC.

KP 341 (Fig. 57). KT 222. 161. Krater? Base d 6.0 cm. Fine, hard, pinkish yellow. LM IIIC.

KP 323 (Fig. 56). KT 224. 151. Cup. Rim d 6.0 cm. Fine, grayish yellow. LM IB–IIIA?

KP 342 (Fig. 57). KT 121. Bottom of 82. Cup. Rim d 6.0 cm. Fine, yellow. LM IB–II.

KP 324 (Fig. 56). KT 224. 151. Goblet/kylix. Fine, pale brown. LM III.

KP 343 (Fig. 57). KT 135. 82. Cup. Fine, reddish yellow. Red paint on buff slip. LM IIIC.

KP 325 (Fig. 56). KT 224. 151. Cooking dish. Medium, dark red brown, phyllite. LM III.

KP 344 (Fig. 57). KT 119. 82+85. Cup. Base d 3.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow, buff slip. Black horizontal bands on exterior. LM II.

KP 326 (Fig. 56). KT 372. 151. Ladle. Only handle preserved. Very fine, light pinkish yellow. LM IIIB. KP 327 (Fig. 56). KT 224. 151. Cooking dish. Rim d est 35.0 cm. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. KP 328 (Fig. 57). KT 291. 123. Jug/amphora. Fine to medium, reddish yellow. Reddish-black horizontal bands on buff slip on exterior. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 329 (Fig. 57). KT 291. 123. Cup. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior; horizontal grooves on exterior. MM II. KP 330 (Fig. 57). KT 319. 156. Cup. Base d 1.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IB–II? KP 331 (Fig. 57). KT 254. 161. Deep bowl. Rim d 12.0 cm. Fine, dark reddish yellow. White wash on interior and exterior. LM IIIC. KP 332 (Fig. 57). KT 325. 161. Kalathos. Rim d 20.0 cm. Medium to coarse, pinkish red to gray (core), sand, phyllite. LM IIIC. KP 333 (Fig. 57). KT 222. 161. Rhyton? Fine, reddish yellow (much burned). Red horizontal band on exterior. LM IIIB?

KP 345 (Fig. 57). KT 119. 82+85. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 346 (Fig. 57). KT 119+117. 82+85. Deep bowl. Rim d 16.0 cm. Fine, pink reddish yellow. Black monchrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 347 (Fig. 58). KT 265. 97. Deep bowl. Base d 6.0 cm. Fine, very hard, pinkish pale brown. Black monochrome on exterior, black paint on interior. LM IIIB– early LM IIIC. KP 348 (Fig. 58). KT 134. 82. Pyxis. Base d 13.0 cm. Fine, hard, pinkish yellow. Red lustrous paint on pinkishyellow slip, horizontal bands on exterior; traces of red paint on interior. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC. KP 349 (Fig. 58; Pl. 37). KT 348. 82. Bowl. Completely preserved. Rim d 23.0; base d 7.5; h 7.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow, white grits, mica. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 350 (Fig. 58). KT 132. 83. Deep bowl. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC.

104

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Pottery from LM IB–LM IIIA1 Contexts with Occasional Intrusions and Earlier Finds KP 351 (Fig. 58). KT 138. 85. Cooking dish. Rim d ca. 44.0 cm. Coarse, reddish brown, sand, white grits. MM II. KP 352 (Fig. 58). KT 117. 85. Jar. Rim d 8.0 cm. Medium, pinkish red with gray core, white grits, phyllite, straw temper. White bands on exterior and top of rim. KP 353 (Fig. 58). KT 117. 85. Cup. Base d 3.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow, yellow slip. Black horizontal bands on exterior. LM II–IIIA1. KP 354 (Fig. 58). KT 117. 85. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish red. MM II. KP 355 (Fig. 58). KT 117. 85. Conical cup. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IB–II. KP 356 (Fig. 58). KT 117. 85. Conical cup. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IB–II. KP 357 (Fig. 58). KT 117. 85. Conical cup. Base d 3.8 cm. Medium, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IB–II. KP 358 (Fig. 58). KT 123. 85. Cup. Rim d 7.5 cm. Fine, burned. LM. KP 359 (Fig. 58). KT 123. 85. Cup. Base d 3.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IB–II. KP 360 (Fig. 58; Pl. 34B). KT 131. 85. Tripod leg (from the same pot as KP 242?). Coarse, pinkish red, very gritty, sand, quartz, phyllite. LM IIIB? KP 361 (Fig. 58). KT 131A. 85. Closed shape. Fine, pinkish yellow. Red painted horizontal bands and curvilinear pattern. LM IIIB–IIIC? KP 362 (Fig. 59). KT 131A. 85. Closed shape. Fine, pinkish pale brown. Red to brown painted octopus motif. LM IIIB–IIIC? or LM II? KP 363 (Fig. 59; Pl. 35). KT 125. 86. Cup. 60% of vessel preserved. Rim d 13.0; base d 4.0; h 8.5 cm. Fine, pink to light red. Reddish-brown monochrome on exterior and upper part of interior. Small spout at right angle with handle. LM IB–II. KP 364 (Fig. 59). KT 127. 86. Semiglobular cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, pink. Reddish brown on exterior and interior. LM IB–II. KP 365 (Fig. 59). KT 60. 86. Small bridge-spouted jug? Rim d 5.0 cm. Fine, hard, pink. Red horizontal band below rim on exterior. LM IB–II. KP 366 (Fig. 59; Pl. 35). KT 60. 86. Juglet? Body d 7.0 cm. Fine, pink. Decorated with foliate band with dots placed between zigzag and horizontal bands; paint preserved only as a negative, probably reddish brown. LM I.

KP 367 (Fig. 59). KT 253D. 201. Semiglobular cup. Rim d 13.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Reddish-brown paint, bands and spirals on exterior. LM IB. KP 368 (Fig. 59). KT 253E. 201. Bell cup. Rim d 7.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Upper part of interior painted brown, upper part of exterior burnished. LM IB–II. KP 369 (Fig. 59). KT 235. 99. Semiglobular cup. Rim d 11.5 cm. Fine, pink. LM IB–IIIA1. KP 370 (Fig. 59). KT 236. 202/203. Semiglobular cup. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, pink. LM IB–IIIA1. KP 371 (Fig. 59). KT 235. 99. Cup. Rim d 7.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. KP 372 (Fig. 59). KT 235. 99. Deep bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC. KP 373 (Fig. 59). KT 236. 202/203. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, soft, pinkish light brown. LM IB–II? KP 374 (Fig. 59). KT 387. 203. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and probably on exterior. LM IIIC. KP 375 (Fig. 59). KT 376. 130 under 126. Jug? Rim and part of handle. Body est d 9.0 cm. Fine, soft, yellow. KP 376 (Fig. 59). KT 375. 130 under 106. Horizontalhandled bowl. Rim fragment with handle. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine, light red to red. LM II–IIIA1. KP 377 (Fig. 59). KT 371. 130 under 106. Alabastron, lower part. Base d 3.5 cm. Fine, hard, pink. Red paint, yellow slip. LM II–IIIA1. KP 378 (Fig. 60; Pl. 35). KT 250B. 204. Conical cup. Rim d 8.8; base d 3.6; h 4.5 cm. Medium, dark brown (partly burned), sand, phyllite. LM IB–IIIA1. KP 379 (Fig. 60; Pl. 35). KT 380. 204. Conical cup. Rim d 8.0; base d 3.6; h 4.5 cm. Medium, dark red brown, phyllite. LM IB–IIIA1. KP 380 (Fig. 60). KT 379. 204. Conical cup. Rim d 8.0 cm. Medium, dark brown (partly burned), phyllite. LM IB–IIIA1. KP 381 (Fig. 60). KT 250C. 204. Juglet? Max body d 8.8 cm. Fine, pink. Red horizontal band on exterior. LM II–IIIA1. KP 382 (Fig. 60; Pl. 35). KT 250A. 204. Piriform jar or spouted jug. Two fragments of upper body. Max body d 23.0 cm. Fine, pinkish to pale brown. Red to brown paint; frieze of leaflike tendrils between horizontal bands. Signs of burning on interior. LM IB–IIIA1. KP 383 (Fig. 60). KT 381. 204. Globular jar or spouted jug. Fragments of upper body. Max d 19.0 cm. Fine, soft, light pink. Black paint; horizontal band below neck and floral motif on body; buff slip. LM II–IIIA1.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

105

Pottery from Mixed Contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II

KP 402 (Fig. 62). KT 29. 108. Pithos. Base d 30.0 cm. Medium to coarse, pinkish light brown, phyllite, sand. MM II.

KP 384 (Fig. 60). KT 269. 174. Cup/bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on exterior and interior, reserved band on interior. LM IIIC.

KP 403 (Fig. 62). KT 29. 108. Jar. Base d 19.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish pale brown. Black band on base and trickle decoration on exterior. MM II.

KP 385 (Fig. 61). KT 269. 174. Conical cup. Rim d 9.0 cm. Medium, dark red brown. LM IB–IIIA1.

KP 404 (Fig. 62). KT 175. 109. Jug. Rim d 8.0 cm. Fine to medium, reddish yellow, sand. MM II.

KP 386 (Fig. 61). KT 326. 142. Closed shape. Fine, pale brown. Black painted semicircular strips. LM IIIC.

KP 405 (Fig. 63). KT 29. 108. Jar/cooking pot? Base d 18.0 cm. Medium, brown, sand. MM II.

KP 387 (Fig. 61). KT 269. 174. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, pinkish brown. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

KP 406 (Fig. 63). KT 175. 109. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II.

KP 388 (Fig. 61). KT 269. 174. Tripod leg. Coarse, red brown, sand, white grits. MM II or LM I–IIIA. KP 389 (Fig. 61). KT 326. 142. Juglet? Base d 3.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. LM IIIC. KP 390 (Fig. 61). KT 320. 142. Cup/tumbler. Base d 5.2 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II? KP 391 (Fig. 61). KT 268. 174. Deep bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, pale brown. LM IIIC. KP 392 (Fig. 61). KT 317. 148. Jar. Base d 12.0 cm. Coarse, pinkish red, sand, phyllite. MM II? KP 393 (Fig. 61). KT 320. 142. Basin. Rim d 32.0 cm. Medium, pinkish red, purple phyllite, quartz. LM IIIC. KP 394 (Fig. 61). KT 198. North of 140, between stones of 106 and Bedrock 170. Pithos. Rim d 33.0 cm. Medium, pale brown, phyllite, sand. Traces of black paint on rim. MM II. KP 395 (Fig. 62). KT 195. 112. Carinated cup. Base d 3.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 396 (Fig. 62; Pl. 34A). KT 124. 111. Tripod leg. Medium, pinkish pale brown, sand, quartz. MM II. KP 397 (Fig. 62). KT 241. 149. Cup. Rim d 8.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. MM II. KP 398 (Fig. 62). KT 241. 149. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish brown. MM II.

KP 407 (Fig. 63). KT 175. 109. Lid? D 24.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish pale brown, phyllite, sand. MM II. KP 408 (Fig. 63). KT 184. 108. Cup/bowl. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC. KP 409 (Fig. 63). KT 207. 111. Pithos. Rim d 30.0 cm. Medium to coarse, reddish yellow, sand, phyllite, quartz. Yellowish-brown slip on interior. MM II? KP 410 (Fig. 63). KT 239. 147. Deep bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior, washed out exterior. LM IIIC. KP 411 (Fig. 63). KT 260. 147. Cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow, gray core. MM II. KP 412 (Fig. 63). KT 260. 147. Spouted jug. Fine, hard, pale brown. Black paint on exterior. MM II. KP 413 (Fig. 63). KT 239. 147. Cup. Base d 2.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 414 (Fig. 63). KT 239. 147. Tripod leg. Medium to coarse, dark red brown, sand, phyllite. MM II. KP 415 (Fig. 63). KT 239. 147. Cup. Base d 3.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 416 (Fig. 63). KT 260. 147. Cooking pot. Rim d 20.5 cm. Coarse, phyllite, sand. KP 417 (Fig. 63). KT 260. 147. Jar. Base d 22.0 cm. Coarse, reddish yellow, sand, quartz, purple grits.

KP 399 (Fig. 62). KT 241. 149. Cup. Fine, soft, reddish yellow. MM II.

KP 418 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Cooking pot. Rim d 14.5 cm. Coarse, pinkish light red, white grits, sand, phyllite. LM IIIC?

KP 400 (Fig. 62). KT 274. 149. Cup. Base d 4.2 cm. Fine, pinkish light brown. MM II.

KP 419 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine to medium, reddish yellow, phyllite. MM II.

KP 401 (Fig. 62). KT 207+182. 111+106. Jug. Two fragments that do not join, probably from the same vessel. Base d 8.5; h est 24.0 cm. Fine, greenish yellow. MM II.

KP 420 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Tripod leg. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite, white grits. MM II. KP 421 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Cooking pot. Rim d 13.5 cm. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite, sand, white grits. LM IIIC?

106

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KP 422 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Cup. Base d 3.0 cm. Fine, dark red brown. LM I–II? KP 423 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Jug? Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. Black horizontal band on foot. LM IIIC. KP 424 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Bowl/kylix. Rim d 17.0 cm. Fine, pale brown. LM IIIB–IIIC. KP 425 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Cup. Base d 4.5 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 426 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish red. Lustrous red slip on interior. MM II. KP 427 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Bowl. Rim d 15.5 cm. Fine, pale brown. Black horizontal bands on interior. LM III. KP 428 (Fig. 64). KT 317. 148. Bowl/cup. Base d 4.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. LM IIIC.

MM II Pottery from the Dump KP 429 (Fig. 64). KT 243. 168. Cup. Rim d 8.0; base d 4.5; h 7.5 cm. Fine, hard, grayish (burned). MM II. KP 430 (Fig. 64). KT 278. 168. Two-handled cup. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II. KP 431 (Fig. 64). KT 324. 168. Carinated cup. Fine, pink. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 432 (Fig. 64). KT 243. 168. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red slip on interior. MM II. KP 433 (Fig. 64). KT 185. 131. Bowl. Rim d 4.5 cm. Fine to medium, pale brown, sand. Knob on upper body. MM II. KP 434 (Fig. 64). KT 308. 168. Amphora. Rim d 5.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Black band on rim on exterior. MM II. KP 435 (Fig. 64; Pl. 29B). KT 365. 136. Carinated cup. Base d 4.0; max d 9.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 436 (Fig. 65). KT 374. 181. Tumbler. Base d 9.0 cm. Fine, hard, reddish pale brown, very thin walls. Black monochrome on exterior, plain on interior. MM II. KP 437 (Fig. 65). KT 245. 168. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 438 (Fig. 65; Pl. 29A). KT 353. 168. Straightsided cup. Almost complete, part of rim broken off. Rim d 8.0–10.0; base d 3.5; h 6.0 cm. Fine, hard, grayish pale brown. Black monochrome on exterior and black with white bands on interior. MM II.

KP 439 (Fig. 65; Pl. 29A). KT 355. 168. Straightsided cup. Almost complete. Rim d 9.0; base d 4.0; h 6.8 cm. Fine, pinkish brown. Black monochrome on interior, black band below rim on exterior. MM II. KP 440 (Fig. 65; Pl. 29A). KT 354. 168. Straightsided cup. Complete (restored 4 fragments). Rim d 9.0– 10.0; base d 4.0; h 7.0 cm. Fine, hard, grayish brown. Black paint outside and inside, white bands inside, and a single white band on the rim outside. MM II. KP 441 (Fig. 65). KT 358. 168. Straight-sided cup. Rim d 8.8; base d 5.5; h 7.0 cm. Fine, pinkish red. MM II. KP 442 (Fig. 65). KT 357. 168. Straight-sided cup. Almost complete (restored from 8 fragments). Rim d 7.6–8.5; base d 3.5; h 6.8 cm. Fine to medium, gray core, pinkish-red surface, sandy. Unpainted(?) apart from white band on interior (much eroded exterior). MM II. KP 443 (Fig. 65; Pl. 29A). KT 356. 168. Straightsided cup. Almost complete. Rim d 9.0; base d 4.0; h 6.5 cm. Fine to medium, sandy. MM II. KP 444 (Fig. 66; Pl. 32). KT 304/10. Section along 118 (no. 10). Jar/cooking pot. Medium to coarse, reddish brown, sand. MM II. KP 445 (Fig. 66). KT 203. 136. Bowl. Rim d 26.0 cm. Medium to coarse, dark red, phyllite. MM II. KP 446 (Fig. 66). KT 306. 176. Jar. Base d 11.0 cm. Medium, dark red brown, sand. MM II. KP 447 (Fig. 66). KT 304/14. Section along 118 (no. 10). Jar/cooking pot. Rim d 16.0 cm. Medium, dark red to brown, sandy. MM II. KP 448 (Fig. 66). KT 304/4. Section along 118 (no. 10). Jar/cooking pot. Rim d 18.5 cm. Medium, dark red to brown, sandy (burned at places). MM II. KP 449 (Fig. 66; Pl. 30B). KT 307. 176. Straightsided cup. Rim d 9.0; est h 7.5 cm. Only one-third of the cup preserved (in two fragments). Fine, grayish pale brown. Black monochrome with white bands on interior, black horizontal band on exterior rim, handle painted with black with white stripes. MM II. KP 450 (Fig. 66). KT 244. 176. Jar. Rim d 24.5 cm. Medium, yellowish to pale brown, purple phyllite. MM II. KP 451 (Fig. 66). KT 306. 176. Carinated cup. Fine, very hard, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior, red paint on handle. MM II. KP 452 (Fig. 67). KT 306. 176. Carinated cup. Fine, pink. MM II. KP 453 (Fig. 67; Pl. 30B). KT 307. 176. Carinated cup. Fine, pinkish pale brown. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

107

KP 454 (Fig. 67). KT 244. 176. Cup. Base d 2.5 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II.

KP 472 (Fig. 68; Pl. 34A). KT 304/13. As above. Tripod leg. Coarse, red to reddish brown, sand. MM II.

KP 455 (Fig. 67). KT 306. 176. Cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pink. MM II.

KP 473 (Fig. 68; Pl. 30B). KT 39. 131. Carinated cup. Max body d 9.0 cm. Fine, pinkish brown. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II.

KP 456 (Fig. 67). KT 242. 176. Cup. Base d 5.8 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 457 (Fig. 67). KT 242. 176. Carinated cup. Base d 4.0; max d 9.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 458 (Fig. 67). KT 242. 176. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red slip on interior. MM II. KP 459 (Fig. 67). KT 37. 131. Basin? Rim d 18.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II or LM IB–II? KP 460 (Fig. 67). KT 263. East Area, east section of the 1997 trench (no. 7). Bridge-spouted jug. Rim d est 11.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. Black with white horizontal band on exterior, black band below rim on interior. MM II. KP 461 (Fig. 67). KT 263. As above. Carinated cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 462 (Fig. 67). KT 206. From 131, under 115. Straight-sided cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine to medium, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 463 (Fig. 67). KT 263. East Area, east section of the 1997 trench (no. 7). Cup. Rim d 9.0 cm. Fine, light brown. Black on interior. MM II. KP 464 (Fig. 67). KT 244. 176. Straight-sided cup. Base d 3.8 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II. KP 465 (Fig. 67). KT 346. 131. Pithos. Base d 24.0 cm. Medium to coarse, pale brown, phyllite. MM II. KP 466 (Fig. 67). KT 304/14. Section along 118 (no. 10). Cooking dish. Rim est d 36.0 cm. Coarse, dark red, phyllite. MM II. KP 467 (Fig. 68). KT 304/13. As above. Bowl or small tripod pot. Rim d 14.5 cm. Fine to medium, brown (burned). Black burnished on interior. MM II. KP 468 (Fig. 68). KT 304/13. As above. Bowl. Rim d 20.5 cm. Fine, pinkish light brown. MM II. KP 469 (Fig. 68). KT 304/14. As above. Tray. Base d 17.5 cm. Medium, hard, dark red, phyllite. MM II. KP 470 (Fig. 68). KT 304/9. As above. Jug. Base d 8.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish-red surface, gray core, sand, phyllite, organic temper. MM II. KP 471 (Fig. 68). KT 304/14. As above. Tray. Medium, dark red, phyllite. MM II.

KP 474 (Fig. 68; Pl. 29C). KT 359. 131. Cup. Almost complete, handle and fragments of rim missing. Rim d 8.8; base d 5.0; h 5.5 cm. Fine, pinkish red. MM II. KP 475 (Fig. 68). KT 186. 131. Straight-sided cup. Rim d 8.0; base d 3.5; h est 7.5 cm. Fine, pinkish brown. MM II. KP 476 (Fig. 68). KT 57. 131. Carinated(?) cup. Rim d 9.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 477 (Fig. 68). KT 186. 131. Carinated cup. Base d 6.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 478 (Fig. 68). KT 191. 131. Straight-sided cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, hard, pinkish brown. MM II. KP 479 (Fig. 68). KT 192. 131. Cup. Base d 4.5 cm. Fine, hard, reddish brown. MM II. KP 480 (Fig. 68). KT 35. 131. Tripod cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, soft, pink. MM II. KP 481 (Fig. 68). KT 32. 131. Straight-sided cup. Base d 4.4 cm. Fine, reddish brown. MM II. KP 482 (Fig. 68). KT 32. 131. Straight-sided cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 483 (Fig. 68). KT 32. 131. Straight-sided cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II. KP 484 (Fig. 69). KT 192. 131. Cup. Base d 5.0 cm. Fine, reddish light brown. MM II. KP 485 (Fig. 69). KT 30. 131. Cup. Base d 5.5 cm. Fine to medium, pink, phyllite, calcite. MM II. KP 486 (Fig. 69). KT 186. 131. Tripod cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Medium, reddish yellow, sand, calcite, organic temper. MM II. KP 487 (Fig. 69). KT 32. 131. Tripod leg. Coarse, grayish brown (burned), sand. MM II. KP 488 (Fig. 69). KT 32. 131. Tripod leg with lower body fragment. Medium, dark brown (burned), sand. MM II. KP 489 (Fig. 69). KT 196. 131. Tripod leg with bottom fragment. Medium, brown to black (burned), sand. Burnished black on interior. MM II. KP 490 (Fig. 69). KT 193. 131. Jar/pithos. Base d 22.0 cm. Coarse, dark red brown, sand, phyllite, organic temper. MM II.

108

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KP 491 (Fig. 69). KT 185. 131. Tripod leg. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite, quartz. MM II. KP 492 (Fig. 69). KT 185. 131. Tray. Coarse, pinkish red, phyllite, quartz. MM II. KP 493 (Fig. 69). KT 212. 131. Jar? Base d 10.0 cm. Fine, yellow to pale brown. MM II. KP 494 (Fig. 69). KT 212. 131. Jar. Base d 11.5 cm. Medium, dark red brown, sand. Very rough exterior. MM II. KP 495 (Fig. 69; Pl. 29B). KT 364. 136. Carinated cup. Rim d 9.0; base d 4.0; h 6.5 cm. Fine, pale brown. Dark brown to black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 496 (Fig. 69). KT 366. Section along 118 (no.10). Carinated cup. 30% of vessel preserved. Rim d 9.5; base d 3.5; h 6.0 cm. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 497 (Fig. 69). KT 189. 136. Carinated cup. Base d 6.2; max d 9.0 cm. Fine, pink. Black monochrome on interior, black monochrome with white horizontal band on exterior. MM II. KP 498 (Fig. 70; Pl. 29C). KT 360. 136. Carinated cup. Half of vessel preserved. Rim d 7.8; base d 4.8; h 6.5 cm. Medium, pinkish yellow, gritty, with calcite and brown inclusions. Plain (possible traces of red paint?). Small spout on one side. Ribbing in the upper part. MM II. KP 499 (Fig. 70). KT 304/4. Section along 118 (no.10). Cup. Rim d 8.0 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. Ribbing on exterior. MM II.

KP 507 (Fig. 70). KT 54. 111, directly west of Wall 115. Bridge-spouted jar. Only spout preserved. Fine, soft, yellow. MM II. KP 508 (Fig. 70). KT 304/16. Section along 118 (no. 10). Straight-sided cup. Rim d 11.0; base d 4.5; h 7.5 cm. Fine, pinkish red. Red slip on interior. MM II. KP 509 (Fig. 70). KT 363. Section along 118 (no. 10). Straight-sided cup. Rim d 8.6; base d 3.8 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II. KP 510 (Fig. 70). KT 214. 131. Tumbler. Base d 8.0 cm. Fine, hard, pinkish pale brown. Black monochrome with reserved band in lower part on interior, black with floral decoration in white on exterior. MM II. KP 511 (Fig. 70). KT 186. 131. Straight-sided cup. Base d 3.8 cm. Fine to medium, reddish brown, white and purple grits. MM II. KP 512 (Fig. 70). KT 363. Section along 118 (no. 10). Straight-sided cup. Rim d 8.8, base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Very thin walls. MM II. KP 513 (Fig. 71). KT 304/4. As above. Tumbler. Base d 8.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Black decoration on exterior. MM II. KP 514 (Fig. 71). KT 304/4. As above. Tumbler. Base d 7.5 cm. Fine, pinkish light brown. MM II. KP 515 (Fig. 71). KT 304/8. As above. Straight-sided cup. Base d 4.5 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish pale light brown. MM II. KP 516 (Fig. 71). KT 304/5. As above. Straight-sided cup. Rim d 9.0; base d 3.8; h 6.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II.

KP 500 (Fig. 70). KT 304/6. Section along 118 (no.10). Carinated cup. Fine, yellow. MM II. KP 501 (Fig. 70). KT 304/6. As above. Cup. Rim d. 9.0 cm. Medium, pinkish yellow, purple inclusions. MM II. KP 502 (Fig. 70). KT 277. East Area, east section of the 1997 trench (no. 7). Cup. Fragment of handle join preserved. Base d 4.5 cm. Fine, burned (originally pinkish yellow).

MM II Pottery from the Habitation Level KP 517 (Fig. 71). KT 293. 177. Jar/cooking pot. Rim d 18.0 cm. Medium, reddish brown, sand. MM II. KP 518 (Fig. 71). KT 310. 178. Jar/cooking pot. Rim d 18.0 cm. Medium, dark red brown, sand. MM II.

KP 503 (Fig. 70). KT 189. 136. Carinated cup. Fine, pink. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II.

KP 519 (Fig. 71). KT 310. 178. Bowl. Rim d 10.5 cm. Fine, yellowish light brown. MM II.

KP 504 (Fig. 70). KT 187. 131. Straight-sided cup. Base d 4.5 cm. Fine to medium, red to dark red. Red monochrome slip on interior, plain on exterior. MM II.

KP 520 (Fig. 71). KT 310. 178. Tripod pot. Max body d 15.0 cm. Fine, red brown. Black burnished (burned) on interior. MM II.

KP 505 (Fig. 70). KT 304/8. Section along 118 (no. 10). Straight-sided cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish buff. MM II.

KP 521 (Fig. 71). KT 310. 178. Carinated cup. Fine, pinkish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II.

KP 506 (Fig. 70). KT 304/8. As above. Straight-sided cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II.

KP 522 (Fig. 71). KT 310. 178. Straight-sided cup. Base d 3.2 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. MM II.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

KP 523 (Fig. 71). KT 310. 178. Carinated cup. Base d 4.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 524 (Fig. 71). KT 310. 178. Cup. Base d 4.4 cm. Medium, red brown, phyllite, sand. MM II. KP 525 (Fig. 71; Pl. 29C). KT 177. 131. Straightsided cup. Rim d 10.0; base d 4.0; h 8.0 cm. Very fine, pinkish yellow. Very thin walls. MM II. KP 526 (Fig. 71). KT 280. 181. Cup. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine to medium, pink, sand. Red monochrome on interior, red band below rim on exterior. MM II. KP 527 (Fig. 72). KT 43. 135. Carinated cup. Base d 3.6 cm. Fine, yellow. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 528 (Fig. 72). KT 374. 181. Cup. Rim d 7.5; base d 6.5; h 5.5 cm. Fine, pinkish pale brown. Black monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 529 (Fig. 72). KT 374. 181. Carinated cup. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II. KP 530 (Fig. 72). KT 248. 184. Tripod leg. Medium to coarse, pinkish light brown, sand. MM II. KP 531 (Fig. 72). KT 237. 185. Jug. Base d 7.0 cm. Fine, light grayish yellow (burned?). MM II. KP 532 (Fig. 72; Pl. 30B). KT 374. 181. Carinated cup. Rim d 9.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow. Red monochrome on interior and exterior. MM II.

MM II Pottery from the Dump One exception is KP 548, which is probably from the MM II habitation level. KP 533 (Fig. 72; Pl. 30A). KT 352. Section along 118 (no. 10). Jug. Max body d 17.6 cm. Fragment of upper part preserved. Fine, very hard, pinkish to pale brown. Dark brown to black stripes on pale brown surface, triple plumes of hook-shaped lines. MM II. KP 534 (Fig. 72). KT 49. 137. Cup. Rim d 7.0 cm. Fine, pinkish red. Ribbing on neck and shoulders. MM II.

109

KP 537 (Fig. 73; Pl. 32). KT 304. As above. Jar/jug. Max body d 22.0; base d 10.0; pres h 22.5 cm. Fine to medium, hard, purple grits. Brown to black horizontal bands on pinkish-yellow slip. MM II. KP 538 (Fig. 73). KT 304/1. As above. Jar/jug. Max body d 23.0; base d 11.0; pres h 18.0 cm. Fine to medium, reddish yellow, sand. Red horizontal bands on pinkish-yellow surface. MM II. KP 539 (Fig. 73). KT 304/2. As above. Jar/jug. Base d 12.5 cm. Fine to medium, hard, pinkish yellow, sand. Black horizontal bands on pinkish-pale brown surface. MM II. KP 540 (Fig. 73; Pl. 30A). KT 36 (upper part)+KT 35 (lower part). 131+85. Jar/jug. Two non-joining fragments, probably from the same vessel. Max body d 24.0; base d 12.5 cm. Fine, very hard, pinkish yellow. Dark red to brown paint, trickle decoration. MM II. KP 541 (Fig. 73; Pl. 31). KT 270. 168. Pithos. Medium, reddish yellow. Dark brown painted trickle decoration. MM II. KP 542 (Fig. 73). KT 245. 168. Jar. Fine to medium, reddish yellow. Brown painted disc on pinkish-yellow surface. MM II. KP 543 (Fig. 74). KT 210. 131. Jar/cooking pot. Rim d 30.0 cm. Coarse, reddish brown, phyllite, sand. MM II. KP 544 (Fig. 74; Pl. 30A). KT 36. 131. Jar. Fine, very hard, reddish yellow. Dark red brown to black paint (discs and loops) on pinkish-pale brown surface. MM II. KP 545 (Fig. 74; Pl. 30A). KT 36. 131. Jar. Fine, very hard, reddish yellow. Dark red brown to black paint (discs and loops) on pinkish-yellow surface. MM II. KP 546 (Fig. 74; Pl. 33A). KT 32. 131. Jar/basin (beehive). Medium to coarse, reddish yellow, phyllite, sand. Scored on interior. MM II. KP 547 (Fig. 74; Pl. 31). KT 304/9. Section along 118 (no. 10). Lid of pithos. Only about one-quarter preserved, traces of broken knob. D 33.0–34.0 cm. Medium, hard, reddish yellow, sand and purple grits. Red painted stripes on pinkish-yellow exterior surface. MM II. KP 548 (Fig. 74). KT 270. 168. Hole-mouthed jar (cooking pot?). Rim d 26.0 cm. Coarse, dark red brown, phyllite. MM II?

KP 535 (Fig. 72; Pl. 32). KT 349. 131. Jug. Rim d 9.0; max body d 20.0 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish yellow, sand. Dark red to brown paint on exterior, band below rim on interior. MM II.

KP 549 (Fig. 74). KT 293. 177. Jar/cooking pot. Rim d 19.0 cm. Coarse, reddish brown, sand. MM II.

KP 536 (Fig. 72). KT 304/2. Section along 118 (no. 10). Jar/jug. Base d 11.5; pres h 14.0 cm. Fine to medium, very hard, pinkish yellow to yellow. Red horizontal bands on yellow surface. MM II.

KP 551 (Fig. 75; Pl. 32). KT 32. 131. Jug. Rim d 32.0 cm. Medium, brown, sand. Burnished dark red brown on interior, horizontal bands of rope decoration on exterior. MM II.

KP 550 (Fig. 74). KT 270. 168. Jar. Base d 22.0 cm. Coarse, reddish yellow, purple phyllite, quartz. MM II.

110

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KP 552 (Fig. 75). KT 304/15. Section along 118 (no. 10). Pithos. Rim d 32.0 cm. Medium, reddish yellow, variety of inclusions, sand. Reddish-brown band below rim on interior, brown band on rim exterior. MM II. KP 553 (Fig. 75). KT 304/15. As above. Jar. Rim d 18.5 cm. Fine to medium, hard, reddish yellow, white and purple inclusions. MM II. KP 554 (Fig. 75). KT 304/15. As above. Jar. Rim d 18.5 cm. Fine to medium, very hard, reddish yellow. Brown band below rim on interior. MM II. KP 555 (Fig. 75; Pl. 31). KT 31. 131. Pithoid jar. Rim d 23.0 cm. Fine to medium, hard, reddish yellow. Black band below rim on exterior. MM II. KP 556 (Fig. 76; Pl. 31). KT 211. 131. Pithoid jar of a hole-mouthed type. Rim d 24.0 cm. Medium, hard, reddish yellow, variety of inclusions, sand, granodiorite. Red-brown band below rim on exterior. MM II.

Pottery from Various Contexts KP 557 (Fig. 76). KT 294. 191. Pithos. Rim d 37.0 cm. Coarse, pinkish to brown, phyllite, sand, white grits. Yellow slip on exterior. LM IIIC. KP 558 (Fig. 76). KT 210+246. 131+157. Basin. Base d 36.0; h 12.0 cm. Coarse, pinkish light red, purple phyllite, quartz, sand. Lustrous pinkish-buff slip on interior. MM II. KP 559 (Fig. 77; Pl. 32). KT 304/11. Section along 118 (no. 10). Spouted jar. Rim d 17.0 cm. Medium to coarse, red brown, sand. Small spout on one side. MM II.

Dark brown burnished surface, incised lines (horizontal above base and vertical on body) with dots on both sides in a seam pattern. FN. KP 562 (Fig. 78; Pl. 25). KT 44+45. East Area, East Section (no. 7)+111. Lid. D 16.5; h 0.25 cm. Fine to medium, brown to grayish-brown and gray core, very sandy, calcite, organic temper. Outer surface burnished and shiny, from reddish brown to red; matt burnished on interior, reddish yellow. FN? KP 563 (Fig. 78). KT 3. 66. Bowl. Rim d 18.2 cm. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core, calcite, organic temper. Surface probably reddish brown, but much burned. FN. KP 564 (Fig. 78). KT 3. 66. Bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core. Surface yellowish brown, burnished, lustrous. FN. KP 565 (Fig. 78). KT 3. 66. Bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core, calcite. Surface yellowish brown to reddish brown. FN. KP 566 (Fig. 78). KT 24. 53. Bowl. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core, sand and organic temper. Surface yellowish brown to dark brown. Base slightly concave underneath. FN. KP 567 (Fig. 78). KT 21. 74. Bowl. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core, occasional calcite and organic temper. Surface yellowish brown on exterior and black on interior. Base underneath flat or slightly rounded. FN. KP 568 (Fig. 78). KT 22. 44+39. Bowl. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core, occasional calcite and sand. Surface red to dark red brown, traces of burnishing on interior. Base underneath flat or slightly concave. FN.

Pottery from Final Neolithic Contexts

KP 569 (Fig. 78). KT 22. 44+39. Bowl (the same as KP 567?). Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core. Surface red to dark red brown. Base flat. FN.

It should be noted that KP 560, KP 561, and KP 583 are of FN date but were excavated from other contexts.

KP 570 (Fig. 78). KT 22. 44+39. Bowl. Fine to medium, dark olive gray to black core, sand. Surface black, heavy burnishing on exterior. FN.

KP 560 (Fig. 77; Pl. 25). KT 369. Found in situ on Neolithic deposit in section along 1 (no. 4; Fig. 30A:4). Bowl with carinated body. About 50% of the vessel preserved, restored from many fragments. Base d 4.5; max body d 14.4; pres h 8.2 cm. Fine to medium, brown core, calcite. Burnished surface, yellowish brown to brown with dark brown-black spots. FN. KP 561 (Fig. 77; Pl. 25). KT 295+377. 188+9. Flatbased jar with globular body, probably with high collar rim (not preserved). Only base and body sherd preserved in two different contexts and in two different rooms (6 and 5). Max body d 11.2; pres h 5.5 cm. Fine to medium, red brown, very sandy with straw temper.

KP 571 (Fig. 79). KT 7. 75. Bowl. Rim d 11.5 cm. Fine to medium, pinkish red. Surface light red. FN. KP 572 (Fig. 79). KT 6. 66. Bowl. Rim d 8.0 cm. Fine to medium, olive-gray to black core, occasional calcite. Surface burnished to yellowish brown, much eroded. FN. KP 573 (Fig. 79). KT 10. 41. Bowl. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark gray-brown core, phyllite, occasional calcite. Surface dark brown, burnished. FN. KP 574 (Fig. 79). KT 8. 75. Carinated bowl. Two non-joining fragments. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine to medium, olive-gray to black core, calcite. Surface yellowish brown to dark brown with traces of horizontal scoring on exterior and interior. FN.

CATALOG OF POTTERY

KP 575 (Fig. 79). KT 148. 205. Cup. Rim d 6.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark gray to black core, sand, organic temper. Surface brownish black. FN. KP 576 (Fig. 79). KT 11. 41. Bowl. Rim d 14.5 cm. Fine to medium, olive-gray to black core, occasional calcite. Surface dark brown burnished on exterior, black on interior. FN.

111

KP 590 (Fig. 80). KT 1. Section along 1. Bowl. Rim d 15.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black, calcite, cavities from calcareous inclusions. Surface brown, traces of burnishing. FN. KP 591 (Fig. 81). KT 2. 37. Bowl. Rim d. 11.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark gray to black core. Surface burnished, red. FN.

KP 577 (Fig. 79). KT 14. 205. Bowl. Rim d 10.5 cm. Fine to medium, black core, cavities from burned inclusions, single quartz grit. Surface dark brown. FN.

KP 592 (Fig. 81). KT 2. 37. Shallow bowl. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core. Surface burnished dark brown to black (on interior). FN.

KP 578 (Fig. 79). KT 13. 40. Bowl. Rim d 9.0 cm. Fine to medium, black core, occasional calcite, quartz grits. Surface burnished yellowish brown, badly burned. FN.

KP 593 (Fig. 81). KT 2. 37. Bowl. Rim d 17.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black, calcite, organic temper. Surface dark brown on exterior, dark brown to black on interior. FN.

KP 579 (Fig. 79). KT 23. 41. Bowl. Rim d 10.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark brown, phyllite, calcite. Surface burnished dark red brown to dark brown. FN.

KP 594 (Fig. 81; Pl. 26). KT 4. 36. Bowl. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core, occasional calcite. Surface burnished, dark brown with black spots. FN.

KP 580 (Fig. 79). KT 23. 41. Bowl. Rim d 7.5 cm. Fine to medium, gray to black core, sand, phyllite, calcite. Burnished brownish-black surface. FN. KP 581 (Fig. 79). KT 21. 74. Bowl. Fine to medium, olive-gray to black core. Surface yellowish brown with traces of burnishing. FN. KP 582 (Fig. 79). KT 23. 41. Shallow bowl. Rim d 17.0 cm. Fine to medium, grayish-black core, sand. Surface yellowish brown to pale brown, no burnishing preserved. FN.

KP 595 (Fig. 81). KT 24. 53. Bowl with flat base. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core. Surface heavily burnished, yellow to brown yellow. FN. KP 596 (Fig. 81). KT 2. 37. Bowl. Fine to medium, dark olive-gray to black core, calcite. Surface dark burnished, brown to red. FN. KP 597a (Fig. 81). KT 7. 75. Strap handle. Fine to medium, dark gray to black core, calcite, phyllite. Surface burnished, yellowish brown with black spots. FN.

KP 583 (Fig. 80). KT 20. 49. Hole-mouthed jar. Rim d 24.0 cm. Fine to medium, dark gray, sand, phyllite. Surface smoothed. FN.

KP 597b (Pl. 25). KT 12. 66. Strap handle. Fine to medium, brown core, calcite, quartz, phyllite. Surface burnished, yellowish brown. FN.

KP 584 (Fig. 80). KT 325. 161 (related to 175). Carinated(?) bowl. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine to medium, reddish gray. Surface burnished red. FN.

MM II Pottery from the Dump

KP 585 (Fig. 80). KT 18. 75. Carinated bowl. Rim d 11.0 cm. Fine, dark gray to black core, calcite, sand. Surface yellowish light brown to yellowish dark brown, burnished with marks of horizontal scoring. FN.

KP 598 (Fig. 81). KT 366. Section along 118 (no. 10). Cup. 75% of vessel preserved. Rim d 6.0; h 4.5 cm. Fine, pinkish to pale brown. Black monochrome on interior and exterior, white stripes on bottom. MM II.

KP 586 (Fig. 80). KT 18. 75. Shallow bowl. Rim d 18.5 cm. Fine to medium, dark gray to black, calcite, occasional sand. Surface red brown, traces of burnishing. FN.

KP 599 (Fig. 81; Pl. 33A). KT 368. As above. “Chamaizi pot.” Upper part of the vessel (a high collar) and part of body are missing. Max body d 5.0; base d 4.0; pres h 3.0 cm. Fine, reddish yellow to pink. Globular body carefully formed; base is flat; one handle on shoulder probably pinched out from body; the handle is not pierced through. Incised inscription placed horizontally on body beside the handle. Originally, the inscription must have consisted of five (more probably) or four signs of which only three are preserved. No traces of paint visible on surface. MM II.

KP 587 (Fig. 80). KT 15. 37. Bowl with everted rim. Rim d 14.0 cm. Fine to medium, black core, calcite. Surface light brown, traces of burnishing. FN. KP 588 (Fig. 80). KT 27. 51. Hole-mouthed jar. Rim d 18.0 cm. Fine to medium, gray to black core. Surface yellowish brown to dark brown. FN. KP 589 (Fig. 80). KT 77. 14. Flat-based bowl. Base d 10.5 cm. Fine to medium, dark gray to black, calcite. Surface burnished, dark red to reddish brown. FN.

KP 600 (Fig. 81; Pl. 33A). KT 367. As above. Spouted cup. Complete. Rim d 6.0; base d 4.5; h 6.0 cm. Fine, pinkish yellow. MM II.

7

Catalog of Pottery Groups

This catalog includes the full register of pottery groups. Each group is connected with a particular context number, and usually, but not always, several KT numbers derive from one context (see pp. 4–5). For a list of cataloged vessels belonging to each group, see Concordance B. Entries include the following information: 1. KT number 2. Year of excavation 3. Terrace definition and room number 4. Context 5. Number of sherds and date 6. Weight

KT 7. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From cleaning of 75. 14 Neolithic, 40g. KT 8. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From 75, middle stratum. 14 Neolithic, 40g. KT 9. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 75. 9 Neolithic, 70g. KT 10. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From cleaning of 41. 4 Neolithic, 10g. KT 11. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 41. 11 Neolithic, 10g. KT 12. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 66, under Slab 32. 12 Neolithic, 140g. KT 13. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 40. 13 Neolithic, 30g.

KT 1. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From section along Wall 1. 12 Neolithic, 40g.

KT 14. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. Directly on bedrock, below 43 in 205. 3 Neolithic, 10g.

KT 2. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 37, surface cleaning. 42 Neolithic + 1 (?) + 3 MM II, 200g.

KT 15. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 37. 21 Neolithic, 150g.

KT 3. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 66. 16 Neolithic + 1 MM II, 70g.

KT 16. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From 75, below 64. 23 Neolithic, 70g.

KT 4. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From 36. 5 Neolithic, 40g.

KT 17. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 41, the lowest stratum. 8 Neolithic, 50g.

KT 5. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 37, second cleaning. 16 Neolithic, 75g.

KT 18. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From 75, the lowest stratum. 34 Neolithic, 105g.

KT 6. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 66. 32 Neolithic, 80g.

KT 19. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From 75, the upper stratum. 15 Neolithic, 50g.

114

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KT 20. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 49, on bedrock. 4 Neolithic, 10g.

KT 42. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 136, east section (no. 7). 13 MM, 20g.

KT 21. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 74, on bedrock. 7 Neolithic, 25g.

KT 43. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 135. 5 (4 MM II + 1 possible EM?), 20g.

KT 22. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4–6. From 44 and 39, on bedrock. 11 Neolithic + 1 MM, 35g.

KT 44. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 136, east section (no. 7). 2 Neolithic (lid), 220g.

KT 23. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 41. 21 Neolithic, 90g.

KT 45. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 111. 2 MM/(?) + 2 Neolithic (joins with KT 44 lid), 40g.

KT 24. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From Crevice 53. 8 Neolithic + 2 MM II/LM + 2(?), 60g.

KT 46. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 80. 42 (MM II + LM I–IIIA + LM IIIC), 100g.

KT 25. 1997. Terrace C, Room 6. From cleaning of the section along Wall 1 by Wall 76, from 74+66+above. 7 Neolithic + 2 MM, 70g.

KT 47. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 111 lower, immediately on bedrock. 20 MM(?), 70g.

KT 26. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From western part of 66, above 76. 28 Neolithic, 95g.

KT 48. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. East section (no. 7), from 131 and below. 14 MM II (all pithoi + 1 jar), 1650g + 2200g.

KT 27. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From Crevice 51. 1 Neolithic + 1 MM, 25g.

KT 49. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 137. 43 MM (fine), 70g.

KT 28. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 108, cleaning of surface. 54 MM + some LM IIIC + LM IB–II, 1050g.

KT 50. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 137. 22 MM (fine), 40g.

KT 29. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 108, northwestern part. 81 (all MM II), 225g.

KT 51. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 138, above Bedrock 139, below 115. 10 MM, 70g.

KT 30. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, southern part. 84 MM II, 950g.

KT 52. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 86. 6 (MM? + LM I–IIIA?), 1700g.

KT 31. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, northern part. 52 MM, 1000g.

KT 53. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 105. 8 LM IIIC, 110g.

KT 32. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. East section, from 131 (no. 7). 65 MM II, 750g.

KT 54. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 111, directly west of Wall 115. 28 MM II + LM I(?), 350g + 20g.

KT 33. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, central part. 33 MM, 720g.

KT 55. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 32 MM (fine), 60g.

KT 34. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 105. 130 mixed MM/LM IB–II/LM IIIC, 2150g.

KT 56. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 137, under 135. 7 (MM or LM I–IIIA?), 80g.

KT 35. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, under 133. 68 MM II, 600g.

KT 57. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 108 and 131. 37 MM II + 1 LM IIIC, 400g.

KT 36. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, lower stratum. 60 MM II, 1450g.

KT 58. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 35. 15 (3 Neolithic + 5 MM II + 7 MM or LM IIIC), 80g.

KT 37. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, central part. 63 MM II (1 LM IB–II?), 500g.

KT 59. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 38. 14 (MM + LM IIIC + no diagnostic), 60g.

KT 38. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 105. 26 MM + 1 LM IIIB/C + 1 LM IB–II, 100g.

KT 59A. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. As above. 2 pieces of mudbrick, 110g.

KT 39. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 13 fine MM II, 20g.

KT 60. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 86, southeast corner. 16 (LM IB–IIIA + MM + LM IIIC?), 100g.

KT 40. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 46. 15 MM II + handle LM IIIC + 2(?) LM IB–LM IIIA, 220g.

KT 61. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. Under 115. 6 MM II, 20g.

KT 41. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4/6. From 46. 38 (4 MM + LM IIIC), 130g.

KT 62. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 5, surface cleaning. 34 LM IIIC, 950g.

CATALOG OF POTTERY GROUPS

115

KT 63. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 5. 102 (LM IIIC + EB + Venetian + LM IIIB?), 1250g.

KT 84. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 24, surface. 50 (LM IIIC + a few possible pre–LM IIIC), 450g.

KT 64. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 5 and cleaning of 9. 27 LM IIIC (some LM IIIB–IIIC?), 650g.

KT 85. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 60. 6 LM IIIC, 1 deep bowl, 40g.

KT 65. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 9. 77 (majority LM IIIC + some MM), 1400g.

KT 86. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 62. 9 LM IIIC, 60g.

KT 66. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 9, northeastern part. 81 LM IIIC, 1450g.

KT 87. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 65. 4 LM IIIB–IIIC, 450g.

KT 67. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 9, lower part. 90 LM IIIC, 800g.

KT 88. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 65. LM I–II(?) + LM IIIB–IIIC(?), 120g.

KT 68. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 9, eastern part. 33 (majority LM IIIC + some MM II + LM IB?), 650g.

KT 89. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 60. 2 LM IIIB–IIIC, 220g.

KT 68A. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 9. 1 LM IIIA1(?) bowl, 10g.

KT 90. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 60. 3 LM IIIC, 300g.

KT 69. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 9, western part. 79 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB? + LM I–II + some MM II), 1100g.

KT 91. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 33. 6 LM IIIC (amphora, stirrup jar?), 1150g.

KT 70. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 54. 26 (majority LM IIIC + some MM II), 250g. KT 71. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 57. 5 LM IIIC + 2 MM II, 50g. KT 72. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 14, between Slab 15 and Bench 13. 2 LM IIIC (deep bowl), 50g. KT 73. 1993. Terrace C, Rooms 4/6. From 16. 6 (3 MM + 1 ? + 2 LM IIIC), 80g. KT 74. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 12. 5 (2 MM carinated cup + MM or LM III large jar handle), 50g. KT 75. 1997. Terrace C, Room 6. From 14. 17 (majority LM IIIC + 1 LM IIIB/C + at least 5 MM II), 200g. KT 76. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 14. 99 LM IIIC, 1300g. KT 77. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 14, lower western part. 80 (majority LM IIIC + LM IB–II + some MM + 1 Neolithic), 520g. KT 78. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 60. 66 (LM IIIC + MM + 1 Neolithic), 600g. KT 79. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 60, eastern part by 57. 25 (MM + LM IIIC), 150g + 20g. KT 80. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 60, lower western part. 30 (MM + LM IIIC), 200g. KT 81. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 60. 13 LM IIIC, 220g. KT 82. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 60, lower part. 34 LM IIIC, 280g. KT 83. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 26, surface. 13 LM IIIC, 100g.

KT 92. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 72. 10 LM IIIC (LM IIIB–IIIC ), 700g. KT 93. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 26. 27 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB + MM II), 400g. KT 94. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 26. 20 (2 Neolithic + MM II + 2 LM I–IIIA? + LM IIIC), 400g. KT 95. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 23. 38 (MM II + LM IIIC + LM IIIB?), 500g. KT 96. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 24, surface cleaning. 33 (Neolithic? + MM II cups + LM IIIC), 250g. KT 97. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 27. 19 (majority LM IIIC + 2 MM II + 1 LM I), 200g. KT 98. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 26, immediately above 30. 22 (majority LM IIIC + few MM), 200g. KT 99. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 28. 10 LM IIIC, 150g. KT 100. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 62. 12 LM IIIC, 80g. KT 101. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 41. 5 Neolithic, 10g. KT 102. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 72. 2 MM, 10g. KT 103. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 71. 1 LM IB–IIIA, 10g. KT 104. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. On Bench 55. 2 LM IIIC, 10g. KT 105. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 71, immediately on Neolithic. 7 (5 Neolithic + 2 probable Neolithic), 10g.

116

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KT 106. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 39. 7 (all MM II carinated cups + cups), 10g.

KT 128. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 82. 46 LM IIIC, 650g.

KT 107. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 22. 15 LM IIIC, 100g.

KT 129. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 86, east section. 4 LM IIIC (3 moved to KT 125; part of the same LM IB–II cup), 20g.

KT 108. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 71. 20 (4 MM II + LM IIIC), 80g. KT 109. 1993. Terrace C, Room 7. From 6, surface cleaning. 10 (EB + Venetian + LM IIIC), 180g. KT 110. 1993. Terrace C, Room 7. From 6. 109 (1 LM IIIB/C cup + LM IIIC + EB + Venetian), 2300g. KT 111. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 10. 89 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB? + some MM + 1 Neolithic?), 2400g. KT 112. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 10. 153 (majority LM IIIC + 4 LM IIIB/C deep bowls, cups + some EB), 2200g.

KT 130. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 84. 18 (LM IIIC + 1 certain MM + possible MM), 100g. KT 131. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 85, north part. 17 (LM IB–IIIA1 + a few MM? + LM IIIB–IIIC), 170g. KT 131A. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 85, southern edge. 13 (LM IIIC + LM IB–IIIA1 + MM?), 250g. KT 132. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 83, lower part. 27 LM IIIC, 150g. KT 132A. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 83, upper part. 26 LM IIIC, 200g.

KT 113. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 10, eastern part. 80 LM IIIC (1 LM IIIB?), 1600g.

KT 133. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 81. 20 (LM IIIC + some MM? + LM IB–II), 310g.

KT 114. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 80. 67 (LM IIIC + MM), 750g.

KT 134. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 82. 48 LM IIIC (some LM IIIB–IIIC), 500g.

KT 115. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 80, northern part excavated in 1997. 27 (LM IIIC + MM?), 180g.

KT 135. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 82. 19 (LM III + LM IB–II + MM? fine ware), 90g.

KT 116. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 80 and below. 1 LM III or MM II(?), 300g.

KT 136. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 83, lower part. 8 (2 cooking dishes, date?), 120g.

KT 117. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 82+85. 53 (LM IIIC + LM II–IIIA1 + MM), 520g.

KT 137. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 80. 35 LM IIIC, 1750g.

KT 118. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 82+85, east section. 2 (LM IIIC? pithos base), 2100g.

KT 138. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 85. 5 MM II (cooking tray), 100g.

KT 119. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 82+85. 9 (3 MM + LM I–II + LM IIIC), 30g.

KT 139. 1998. Terrace C, Room 7. From 10. 10 (LM IIIC + MM), 80g.

KT 120. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 81. 4 (LM IIIB/C kylix), 120g.

KT 140. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 85. 38 (LM IIIC + LM IB–II + MM), 100g.

KT 121. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. Bottom of 82 and around 81. 13 (LM IIIC + LM I–II + some MM II?), 70g.

KT 141. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 11, surface cleaning. 20 (LM IIIC + EB + Venetian), 400g.

KT 122. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 82+85. 45 LM IIIC, 240g.

KT 142. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 11, surface cleaning. 36 (LM IIIC + EB), 550g.

KT 123. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 85. 8 LM I– II, 30g.

KT 143. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 11, surface cleaning. 17 (LM IIIC + EB + Venetian?), 650g.

KT 124. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 111, underneath 106. 17 (LM IIIC + MM II, tripod leg), 20g.

KT 144. 1993. Terrace C, Room 4. From 11, surface cleaning. 28 (LM IIIC + EB + Venetian), 525g.

KT 125. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 86. LM IB–II cup, 60% of the vessel preserved, 90g.

KT 145. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 11, down to bedrock. 13 (Neolithic + MM II + LM IIIC + EB), 100g.

KT 126. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 86. 7 (pithos base or table LM IA–IIIA1), 1000g.

KT 146. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 11, surface to bedrock. 40 (LM IIIC + LM I–II + EB), 700g.

KT 127. 1996. Terrace C, Room 7. From 86 lower. 11 (at least 2 MM + LM IB–IIIA1 + LM IIIC?), 40g.

KT 147. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 11, above 42. 30 (LM IIIC + LM IIIB + EB + Venetian), 1100g.

CATALOG OF POTTERY GROUPS

117

KT 147A. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 42 along east wall, down to bedrock. 36 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB + some MM + 8 EB + ?), 1000g.

KT 167. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, southwestern part, surface. 7 (fine cups MM II + LM IIIC?), 10g.

KT 148. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 205. 2 Neolithic, 10g.

KT 168. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, southwestern part, surface.13 (LM IIIC + MM II + LM I–IIIA? + 2 EB), 150g.

KT 149. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4. From 43, down to bedrock. 33 (LM IIIC + EB), 320g. KT 150. 1993. Terrace C, Room 4. From 42. A MM II miniature tripod vessel, 10g. KT 150A. 1993. Terrace C, Room 4. From 11. 18 (LM IIIC + a few MM?), 150g. KT 151. 1997. Terrace C, Room 3. From 102, surface cleaning. 8 LM IIIC + 2 MM?, 600g. KT 152. 1993. Terrace C, Room 3. From 102, surface cleaning. 3 LM IIIC + 4 EB, 30g. KT 153. 1996. Terrace C, Room 3. From 102, surface cleaning. 50 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB? + 2 MM + LM I–II + a few EB), 2150g. KT 154. 1996. Terrace C, Room 3. From 102, northeast corner. 37 (LM III + a few MM + some EB), 600g. KT 155. 1994. Terrace C, Room 3. From 102. 18 LM IIIC, 220g.

KT 169. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 105. 2 LM IIIB/C(?) + 5 MM II (cups), 80g. KT 170. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 105. 103 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB? + LM IB–II + MM + EB), 2400g. KT 171. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 105. 32 (majority LM IIIC + LM IB), 800g. KT 172. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 103, surface cleaning. 22 (MM + LM IIIC), 250g. KT 173. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, immediately on 108. 62 (majority LM IIIC + MM II + LM IB–II?), 250g. KT 174. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 108. 35 (LM IIIC + MM II + LM IB–IIIA1?), 480g. KT 175. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 109. 76 (MM + LM IIIC), 1000g.

KT 156. 1996. Terrace C, Room 3. From 104. 71 (MM + LM IIIC), 1000g.

KT 176. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 108. 84 (MM II + LM IIIC + LM IB–IIIA1 conical cup + LM IIIB), 1050g.

KT 157. 1996. Terrace C, Room 3. From 102, along Wall 106. 34 (LM IIIC + LM IIIB + MM + EB), 550g.

KT 177. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 3 MM II, 20g.

KT 158. 1996. Terrace C, Room 3. From 104, along Wall 106. 10 (MM + LM I–IIIA? + LM IIIC?), 30g.

KT 178. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From east section of 1997 trench (disturbed in winter of 1997/1998). 7 (MM + LM IIIC + mixed), 100g.

KT 159. 1994. Terrace C, Room 2. From 101, along Wall 126. 42 LM IIIC, 280g. KT 160. 1994. Terrace C, Room 2. From 101. 51 (majority LM III + some MM II + EB), 1900g. KT 161. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 103. 60 (majority LM IIIC + MM II + EB/Venetian?), 1350g.

KT 179. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. Immediately on Wall 115. 6 (MM + LM IIIC), 30g. KT 180. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, lower southwestern part. 35 LM IIIC, 220g.

KT 162. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 103, southern part. 42 (MM + LM IIIC + EB), 1250g.

KT 181. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From above and between stones of Wall 115. 2 (1 certain MM II + 1 probable MM II), 80g.

KT 163. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 103, southwestern part. 51 (MM + LM IIIC + EB), 1200g.

KT 182. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. On Wall 106 and between its stones. 2 MM, 100g.

KT 164. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 103. 87 (LM IIIC + LM IB–IIIA1? + EB + Venetian), 2000g.

KT 183. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 110. 12 (LM IIIC + 1 LM IB–II? + 1 MM + 1 EB), 130g.

KT 165. 1994. Terrace C, Room 2. From 101, lower part. 8 (majority LM IIIC + LM II–IIIA?) + MM?, 200g.

KT 184. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 108. 23 (LM IIIC + at least 4 MM II), 350g.

KT 166. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 103, southwestern part. 94 (majority LM IIIC + EB + Venetian), 1550g.

KT 185. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, east section of 1997 trench (no. 7 and below). 22 MM II, 300g.

118

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KT 186. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 18 MM II conical cup and tripod cup fragments, 80g.

KT 207. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 111. 148 (mostly MM II + some LM IIIC), 1180g.

KT 187. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 4 MM II (cup), 40g.

KT 208. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 111, on bedrock. 17 MM II (majority cups + cooking pots), 100g.

KT 188. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. Under 115. 34 MM II (all fine cups), 30g.

KT 209. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 137. 52 MM II, 520g.

KT 189. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 136. 65 MM II (conical and carinated cups), 80g.

KT 210. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, lower part, east section (no. 1). 6 MM, 1500g.

KT 190. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 111. 24 MM II (cups), 30g.

KT 211. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, western part. 20 MM II, 400g.

KT 191. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 17 MM II (cup + jars + pithoi), 1100g.

KT 212. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, central part. 24 MM II, 250g.

KT 192. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 3 MM II (cups), 80g.

KT 213. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 20 MM II, 470g.

KT 193. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, lower part. 11 MM II, 1200g.

KT 214. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, east section (no. 7). 16 MM II, 170g.

KT 194. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From under Wall 115, along its eastern and southern edges. 48 (MM II cups + cooking pots + storage vessels), 150g.

KT 215. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From southeast corner of the 1997 trench (disturbed in winter of 1997/ 1998). 38 (LM IIIC + MM II), 800g.

KT 195. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 112. 12 (majority MM + LM IIIC + 5 ?), 30g.

KT 216. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. As above. 40 LM IIIC, 750g.

KT 196. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, northern section of 1997 trench (disturbed in winter of 1997/ 1998). 9 (MM II+ LM IIIC?), 80g.

KT 217. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 105. 8 (1 MM II + 1 LM IB–IIIA1? + 1 LM IIIC + 5 ?), 20g.

KT 197. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. Related to 105 and 110, cleaning above bedrock. 8 (3 MM + 3 LM IIIC + 2 LM IIIC?), 100g.

KT 218. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 105+108. 130 (LM IIIC + LM IIIB? + MM II), 2750g. KT 219. 1999. Terrace C. Surface finds. 2 Neolithic, 1 MM, 1 LM IB–IIIA1(?), 20g.

KT 198. 1997. Terrace C, Room 5/East Area. Between stones of 106 and Bedrock 170, 0.30 m northeast of 140. 1 MM II (pithos rim), 220g.

KT 220. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 97+95. 95 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB? + a few MM II), 940 g.

KT 199. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 110. 43 (MM II + LM IIIC + 1 LM II–IIIA1), 590g.

KT 221. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 150. 114 (majority LM IIIC + 2 or 3 MM II + a few ?), 2650g.

KT 200. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. Between 106 and 140. LM IB–II(?) pithos fragment.

KT 222. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 161. 47 (majority LM IIIC + 1 LM IIIB/C + a few MM II), and 1 seashell, 1200g.

KT 201. 1996. Terrace C, East Area. From 113, by 106. 5 MM(?), 20g. KT 202. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. MM II (cup + spouted cup), 20g. KT 203. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 136. 18 MM II, 200g. KT 204. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From east section of 1997 trench. 14 (MM II + LM IIIC), 40g. KT 205. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 111. 33 (MM II + LM III + 1 EB?), 700g. KT 206. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, under Wall 115. 36 MM II (cups + cooking pots), 100g.

KT 223. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, central part between 119 and 120, lower deposit. 37 (majority LM IIIC + MM II? + LM IB–II? + LM IIIB?), and 1 seashell, 800g. KT 224. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 151. 58 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB–IIIC + LM IB–IIIA1 + at least 9 MM II), 410g. KT 225. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 151. 17 (all[?] LM IIIC), 600g. KT 226. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, eastern part by 119, lower deposit. 28 (all LM IIIC?), 850g.

CATALOG OF POTTERY GROUPS

KT 227. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 90. 71 (66 LM IIIC + 1 MM II? + 3 EB + 1 Venetian), 1540g. KT 228. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 97 (97/2). 17 (all LM IIIC apart from 1 MM II?), 150g. KT 229. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 90. 51 (LM IIIC + few EB + Venetian), 1100g. KT 230. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. Under Stones 120. 28 (26 LM IIIC? + 2 EB), 450g. KT 231. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 96, immediately on bedrock. 43 (all LM IIIC apart from a few LM IIIB? + 1 possible MM II cup), 545g.

119

KT 247. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 157, directly under 145. 15 (1 LM IB–IIIA1 + MM II or LM IB–IIIA?), 100g. KT 248. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 184. 2 MM II (cup handle + tripod leg), 40g. KT 249. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From section along Wall 118 (no. 7). 7 (3 MM II + 4 ?), 40g. KT 250A. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 204. Two fragments of LM IB–IIIA1 jug/jar, 170g. KT 250B. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 204. LM IB–IIIA1 conical cup, 100g.

KT 232. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 93. 26 (25 LM IIIC + 1 MM II), 100g.

KT 250C. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 204. 6 (LM II?), 30g.

KT 233. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 182, almost on bedrock (ca. 0.02 m above it). 4 (1 Neolithic + 1 FN/EM I? + 2 EM? or MM II?), 20g.

KT 251. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 88. LM IIIB stirrup jar (KP 248), ca. one-third preserved, 1040g.

KT 234. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 169. 13 (mostly MM II cooking pots), 80g. KT 235. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 99, on bedrock. 21 (majority LM IIIC + LM IB–IIIA1), 110g. KT 236. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 202 lower + top of 203. 33 (LM IIIC + LM IB–IIIA1), 350g. KT 237. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 185. 14 (MM II + LM IIIC), 100g. KT 238. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 155. 3 LM IIIC pithos fragments, all from the same pithos, 1300g. KT 239. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 147. 116 (majority LM IIIC + 1 MM II tripod leg), 1900g.

KT 252. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 186. LM IIIB–early LM IIIC small amphora (KP 214). KT 253A. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 201. Copper ingot fragment; later renamed as KTM 4. KT 253B. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 201, close to the copper ingot. 7 (date ?), 20g. KT 253C. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 201. LM IB–IIIA1 cup, 40g. KT 253D. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 201. LM IB cup, 10g. KT 253E. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 201. LM IB–II bell cup, 10g.

KT 240. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 91. 45 (majority LM IIIC), 900g.

KT 254. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 161. Many small fragments of a LM III bowl with white washing all over + a few other sherds, 40g.

KT 241. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 149, around the edge of the area excavated in 1997. 56 (majority MM II + a few LM IIIC), 600g.

KT 255. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 96, southwest corner, immediately on bedrock. 5 (LM IIIC? + LM I– II?), 80g.

KT 242. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 176. 40 MM II (conical cups + cups + cooking pots + storage jars), 450g.

KT 256. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 88. 14 (LM IIIB + LM IIIC), 460g.

KT 243. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168, lower part. 33 MM II (all fine ware), 150g. KT 244. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 176. 15 MM II, 240g. KT 245. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168, lower part. 26 MM II, 280g. KT 246. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 157, around and close to the edge of the area excavated in 1997. 50 (mostly MM II, including basin fragments of KT 210), 670g.

KT 257. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 90, surface cleaning. 35 (majority LM IIIC + EB + Venetian?), 820g. KT 258. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 90, surface cleaning. 28 (LM IIIC + LM I? + EB), 900g. KT 259. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 89. 9 (LM IIIC), 320g. KT 260. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 147. 77 (majority LM IIIC + few MM II), 1800g. KT 261. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 175, lower deposit. 11 (9 Neolithic + 2 ?), 60g.

120

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KT 262. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 175, upper deposit. 27 Neolithic, 270g.

KT 281. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 136, east section of 1997 trench (no. 7). 13 MM II, 250g.

KT 263. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From east section of 1997 trench. 44 (mostly MM II), 470g.

KT 282. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From section along Wall 118 (no. 6). 8 (4 MM II + 4 LM IIIC? or MM II?), 250g.

KT 264. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 97. 20 LM IIIC (bowls + cups), 100g. KT 265. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 97 (97/1). Several fragments of LM IIIC octopus stirrup jar. LM IIIC + 20 LM IIIB/C (mostly deep bowls), together with KT 315, 200g. KT 266. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 200, along Wall 92. 14 (mostly LM IIIC), 90g/120g. KT 267. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. The very bottom of 161, under the ash. 3 (MM II or LM IIIC), 50g. KT 268. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 174, upper deposit. 24 (LM IIIC + MM II), 360g. KT 269. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 174, lower deposit. 28 (9 MM II + 1 LM I cup + 1 LM IB–IIIA conical cup + 2 LM IIIA or LM IIIB cups + 5 LM IIIC + 10 ?), 280g. KT 270. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168, upper deposit. 148 (majority MM II + a few LM IIIC?), 2400g. KT 271. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 91. 7 LM IIIC, 120g. KT 272. 2000. Terrace C, Room 7. From east section of Room 7. Joins with KT 250A and KT 273. 15 (mixed MM II + LM III + burnished of unknown date: Neolithic? or MM?), 500g. KT 273. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 98. 160 (majority LM IIIC + 1 LM I–IIIB? tripod leg + some MM II?), 2450g. KT 274. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 149, southeastern part. 35 (MM II mixed with few LM IIIC), 540g. KT 275. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 90, eastern part and surface of 89. 20 (majority LM IIIC + 1 Venetian), 350g.

KT 283. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From section along Wall 118 (no. 6). Strap handle of MM II cup, 10g. KT 284. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. 3 MM II, 20g. KT 285. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 90. 9 (majority LM IIIC), 250g. KT 286. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 160. 24 (majority MM II + 3 LM IB–IIIA1), 240g. KT 287. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 202, upper deposit immediately under 100. 116 (majority LM IIIC + a few MM II + some EB + 1 glazed Venetian), 2600g. KT 288. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 94 (94/2). 3 LM IIIC (pithos base), 450g. KT 289. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 147, along Wall 118. 16 (majority MM II + some LM IIIC), 250g. KT 290. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 187. 22 (majority LM IIIC + 1 LM IB–II conical cup), 360g + 40g. KT 291. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 123. 32 (LM IIIC + LM IIIB–IIIC + MM II), 700g. KT 292. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 97. 84 (majority LM IIIC + LM IB–II), 420g. KT 293. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 177, ca. 0.15 to 0.27 m below 170. 37 MM II, 520g. KT 294. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 191. 59 (mostly LM IIIC), 3800g. KT 295. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 188, upper deposit, down to bedrock. 72 (majority LM IIIC + some MM II + a few Venetian + 1 FN + LM IB–II), 3700g.

KT 276. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 142. 24 (LM IIIC + MM II mixed and very eroded), 250g.

KT 296. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 100. 30 (majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB? + 1 MM + some EB or Venetian), 1200g.

KT 277. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From east section (no. 7 and around). 27 (all MM II), 750g.

KT 297. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From along Wall 92, cleaning the wall. 10 (LM IIIC), 400g.

KT 278. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168, mixed with KT 305. 29 MM II, 100g.

KT 298. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 84. 29 (majority LM IIIC + 1 LM I?), 620g.

KT 279. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 180, on the top of 181. 14 MM II, 270g.

KT 299. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 189. 72 (majority LM IIIC + LM IB–II), 1000g.

KT 280. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 181. 40 MM II, 360g.

KT 300. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168, lower group. 45 MM II, 940g.

CATALOG OF POTTERY GROUPS

KT 301. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 129. 40 (MM II + some LM IIIC), 1100g. KT 302. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 94 (94/3). 5 LM IIIC(?), 110g. KT 303. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 92, on the wall. 2 LM IIIC(?), 240g. KT 304. 2000, Terrace C, East Area. From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10). 52 MM II, 350g. KT 304/1. 2000. As above. 17 MM II (the same pot?), 300g. KT 304/2. 2000. As above. 11 MM II (jars, amphora), 300g. KT 304/3. 2000. As above. MM II cup (completely restored with part of handle missing), 120g. KT 304/4. 2000. As above. 45 MM II (cups, jars, and cooking pots), 100g. KT 304/5. 2000. As above. Complete base of MM II cup, 30g. KT 304/6. 2000. As above. 81 MM II (at least 8 different cups), 100g. KT 304/7. 2000. As above. 8 MM II (7 handles, 1 small tripod), 40g. KT 304/8. 2000. As above. 6 MM II (cup bases), 60g. KT 304/9. 2000. As above. 8 MM II, 680g + 3 MM II (25% of lid), 320g. KT 304/10. 2000. As above. 27 MM II (all large storage jar of granodiorite fabric), 1300g. KT 304/11. 2000. As above. MM II jar (restored, ca. 60% preserved), 1250g. KT 304/12. 2000. As above. 79 MM II, 420g. KT 304/13. 2000. As above. 9 MM II, 100g. KT 304/14. 2000. As above. 96 MM II, 900g. KT 304/15. 2000. As above. 36 MM II (jars + pithoid jars), 1600g. KT 304/16. 2000. As above. MM II cup (restored, ca. 50% preserved), 110g. KT 305. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168, lower deposit. 97 MM II, 850g. KT 306. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 176, lower part. 11 MM II, 860g. KT 307. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 176, lower part. 18 MM II, 120g. KT 308. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. 21 MM II (fine), 150g.

121

KT 309. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, western part along lower part of 120. 60 (LM IIIC + MM II), 1000g. KT 310. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 178. 47 MM II, 350g. KT 311. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 166. 12 (3 LM IIIC + 2 MM II + 7 ?), 120g. KT 312. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 93. 7 LM IIIC, 80g. KT 313. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 94. 88 LM IIIC (some LM IIIB–IIIC, including at least 3 fragments of the same pithos with XXX-pattern decoration), 3000g. KT 314. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 98. 35 LM IIIC, 120g. KT 315. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 93. 40 LM IIIC (stirrup jar of LM IIIB/C date, 3 deep bowls/cups), 880g. KT 316. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 87. 65 (majority LM IIIC + LM IB–II? + 1 MM II or LM I tripod leg), 1650g. KT 317. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 148. 115 (majority LM IIIC + MM II), 2050g. KT 318. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 149, northwestern part. 42 (majority MM II + some LM IIIC), 1500g. KT 319. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 156. Joins with pottery from KT 222. 23 (LM IIIC + MM II + 1 LM IB–IIIA goblet?), 350g. KT 320. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 142. 25 (majority LM IIIC + few MM II), 720g. KT 321. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 105. 24 (majority Byzantine + some Venetian + a few LM IIIC), 680g. KT 322. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. 13 MM II, 280g. KT 323. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 183. 6 MM II (cooking pots?), 30g. KT 324. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168, lower deposit. 17 MM II (carinated cups), 30g. KT 325. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 161. 21 (MM II [cups] + LM IB–IIIA1 [cup] + LM III + 1 FN), 160g. KT 326. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 142, lower deposit. 15 LM IIIC, 100g. KT 327. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 163. 23 (LM IIIC + MM II), 1600g.

122

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KT 328. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 157. 150 (majority MM II), 1450g.

KT 349. 1997/2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. MM II jug, 210g.

KT 329. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 157. 89 (majority MM II), 970g.

KT 350. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. MM II jar.

KT 330. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 90. 3 LM III (tripod legs) + 1 LM I–III or MM II (tripod leg), 380g.

KT 351. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. Upper part of MM II spouted jug.

KT 331. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 200, along Wall 92. 18 LM IIIC, 220g.

KT 352. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10). Upper part of MM II spouted jug, 150g.

KT 332. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 94. 37 LM IIIC, 200g. KT 333. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 91. 30 (majority LM IIIC + 1 MM II), 600g. KT 334. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 159. 88 (majority LM IIIC + some MM II), 1150g. KT 335. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 188. 25 (majority LM IIIC + 1 LM II–IIIA1), 380g. KT 336. 2000. Terrace C, Room 3. From 102, cleaning along Wall 165. 77 (majority LM IIIC + MM II + LM IB–IIIA1?), 950g.

KT 353. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. MM II cup, almost complete (part of rim broken off), 100g. KT 354. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. MM II cup, complete, 90g. KT 355. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. MM II cup, 90% of the vessel preserved, 90g. KT 356. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. MM II cup, ca. 90% of the vessel preserved, 70g. KT 357. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. MM II cup, ca. 90% of the vessel preserved, 90g.

KT 337. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, western part. 14 LM IIIC, 350g.

KT 358. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. MM II cup, ca. 75% of the vessel preserved, 90g.

KT 338. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 105, eastern part (by 119). 19 LM IIIC + 1 LM IIIB, 600g.

KT 359. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. MM II cup, ca. 90% of the vessel preserved, 90g.

KT 339. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 97. 86 (majority LM IIIC), 2600g.

KT 360. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 136. MM II cup, ca. 40% of the vessel preserved, 40g.

KT 340. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 94. 50 (LM IIIC + LM IIIB–IIIC + 1 LM IB–IIIA1), 1150g.

KT 361. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 168. MM II cup, 40% of the vessel preserved, 40g.

KT 341. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 94. 24 (majority LM IIIC + MM II? + LM IB–II?), 200g.

KT 362. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 137. MM II cup, ca. 75% of the vessel preserved, 50g.

KT 342. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. Along eastern face of Wall 92. 13 (LM IIIC), 200g.

KT 363. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10). MM II cup, ca. 90% of the vessel preserved, 40g.

KT 343. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 89. 156+49 (vast majority LM IIIC + LM IIIB? + a few possible MM cooking and storage vessels), 4400g.

KT 364. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. As above (no. 10). MM II carinated cup, ca. 20% of the vessel preserved, 40g.

KT 344. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 94. 10 LM IIIB/C, 280g.

KT 365. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. As above (no. 10). MM II cup, ca. 30% of the vessel preserved, 40g.

KT 345. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 192. 11 (LM IIIC + MM II + EB?), 240g.

KT 366. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. As above (no. 10). 2 MM II cups (vessels preserved to ca. 75% and 30%, respectively), 60g + 20g.

KT 346. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131. 60 MM II, 820g. KT 347. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 12. Small LM IIIC juglet, almost complete, 130g. KT 348. 1997. Terrace C, Room 7. From 82, southern section. LM IIIB–IIIC bowl, 530g.

KT 367. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. As above (no. 10). MM II spouted cup, complete, 80g. KT 368. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. As above (no. 10). MM II “Chamaizi pot,” ca. 70% of the vessel preserved, 35g.

CATALOG OF POTTERY GROUPS

123

KT 369. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From section along Wall 1. FN bowl, ca. 50% of the vessel preserved, 80g.

KT 383. 1994. Terrace C, Room 2. From 101, surface cleaning. 44 (LM IIIC + Byzantine), 700g.

KT 370. 1994. Terrace C, Room 4–6. From 46. LM IB jug, ca. 25–30% of the vessel preserved, 40g.

KT 384. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 100, probably mixed with 202, close to Pillar 79. 33 (LM IIIC + MM), 1300g.

KT 371. 1994. Terrace C, Room 2. From 130, under 106. 3 LM II–IIIA1, 10g. KT 372. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 151. LM IIIB ladle, 130g. KT 373. Joints of old KT 231 + KT 341 + KT 246. LM IIIC stirrup-jar false neck and handle, 20g. KT 374. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 181. MM II cups (carinated red + straight sided black), 40g. KT 375. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 130, under 106. Horizontal-handled bowl, LM II–IIIA1, 30g. KT 376. 1994. Terrace C, Room 6. From 130, under 126. LM III rim fragments, 20g. KT 377. 1993. Terrace C, Room 6. From 9 (one fragment joins with another from KT 295). 3 Neolithic, 25g. KT 378. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 94/5. 17 LM IIIB/C (kylikes, deep bowls), 90g. KT 379. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 204, together with KT 380. LM IB–IIIA1 conical cups, parts of KT 250B, 30g.

KT 385. 2000. Terrace C, East Area. From 164. 37 (majority MM II + some LM IIIC), 400g. KT 386. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 204 and below. 11 (1 Neolithic? or MM), 30g. KT 387. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 203, above 204. 14 (LM IB–IIIA1 + LM IIIC), 110g. KT 388. 1994–2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 90, surface cleaning. Venetian glazed pottery, 400g. KT 389. 1996. Terrace C, Room 6. From section along Wall 1. 3 pieces of burned clay. MM II(?) 300g. KT 390. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. Under 92, immediately on bedrock. 4 (3 LM IB–IIIA + 1 LM IIIC?), 10g. KT 391. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 93. 6 (1 MM +1 LM IB–II? + 3 LM III–IIIC + 1 EB?), 20g. KT 392. 2000, Terrace C, East Area. From 181. 24 MM II, 40g. KT 393. 2000, Terrace C, East Area. From 176, lower part. 5 MM II, 20g.

KT 380. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 204, together with KT 379. LM IB–IIIA1 conical cup, complete, 90g.

KT 394. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 190. 8 (3 MM II + 5 ?), 30g.

KT 381. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 204, on top of burned charcoal deposit. 2 (LM IIIA1 jug), 40g.

KT 395. 1997. Terrace C, East Area. From 131, east section (no. 7). 7 MM II, 100g.

KT 382. 2000. Terrace C, Room 5. From 100. Mixed all periods, 4500g.

8

Catalog of Small Finds

This catalog includes the full excavation register of small finds: bone tools, glass objects, metal objects, chipped stone, ground stone tools, stone vases, and a sealstone. Entries include the following information: 1. Catalog number (as originally inventoried during the excavation) 2. Figure and plate numbers 3. Description 4. Dimensions (whenever possible to estimate) 5. Context 6. Year excavated 7. Dating (whenever possible to identify)

Bone KTB 1 (Fig. 82; Pl. 28A). “Chisel,” complete but broken into several pieces and restored. L 10.4; th 0.9 cm. From 41. 1993. FN. KTB 2 (Fig. 82; Pl. 28A). “Chisel,” small fragment preserved. L pres 3.3; th 0.6 cm. From 41. 1993. FN. KTB 3 (Fig. 82; Pl. 28A). Point, the end broken off and missing; polished on all sides. L pres 4.6; th 0.4 cm. From 41. 1993. FN. KTB 4 (Fig. 82; Pl. 28A). Fragment of a flat spatulalike tool, polished on all sides. L pres 4.7; th 0.3 cm. From 37. 1993. FN.

KTB 5 (Fig. 82; Pl. 28A). Point, only fragment preserved; polished on all sides. L pres 1.3; th 0.4 cm. From 66. 1994. FN. KTB 6 (Fig. 82). Fragment of a tool, only the rear part preserved. L pres 2.7; th 1.0 cm. From 75. 1994. FN.

Glass KTG 1 (Fig. 82; Pl. 39C). Coin weight. Dark blue glass. Round with raised ring edge. On one side a bust, probably with a halo; the other side flat. D 2.0; th 0.5 cm. Surface find in Room 1 by Wall 1. 1993. EB. KTG 2 (Not illustrated). A rim of a cup (chalice?), bluish green. 1.5 x 1.8 cm. Room 4, from 42, in a disturbed layer with FN, LM IIIC, and EB–Venetian sherds. 1994. EB. KTG 3 (Not illustrated). A foot of glass chalice? Blue to greenish blue. 2.0 x 1.8 cm. Surface find from Terrace C Lower. 2001. EB.

Metal KTM 1 (Fig. 82; Pl. 39B). Byzantine coin. Bronze. Probably of Constans II, class 3, regnal year 3. Probably from mint of Constantinople. 2.3 x 2.0 cm. Surface find from the top of Wall 141. 1997. 643–644 A.D. KTM 2 (Fig. 82). Object of sheet bronze? Incised along edges. From 42. 1994. EB or Venetian?

126

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

KTM 3 (Fig. 82). Bronze pin. Two fragments. From 80. L 5.5 cm. 1996. LM IIIC.

KTS 15 (Fig. 84; Pl. 38B). Cobble stone tool. 11.0 x 4.1 x 2.9 cm; 150 g. From surface of 14. 1993. LM IIIC.

KTM 4 (Fig. 82). Fragment of copper ingot. 4.5 x 2.5; th 0.8–1.0 cm (actual th including oxidized layer is 3.0 cm); 160 g. From 201. 2000. LM IB–II.

KTS 16 (Fig. 84; Pl. 38B). Cobble stone tool. 6.8 x 5.8 x 3.5 cm; 175 g. From surface of 14. 1993. LM IIIC.

KTM 5 (Not illustrated). Bronze knife. Fragment only preserved. L ca. 4.0 cm. From 189. 2000. LM IIIC.

Stone KTS 1 (Fig. 83; Pl. 33B). Fragment of bowl with everted, round rim with ribbed decoration on rim. Dolomitic marble? D 7.0; h est 4.0 cm. From 102. 1996. MM I–II. KTS 2 (Fig. 83; Pl. 33B). Handle fragment; oval in section. Diorite. L pres 4.8 cm. Surface find from south wall of Rooms 1–2. 2000. MM III–LM I. KTS 3 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27A). Stone lid. Gray hard limestone. D 6.2; th 1.2 cm. From 75. 1996. FN. KTS 4 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27A). Stone lid. Gray hard limestone. D 11.7; th 1.9 cm. From 75. 1996. FN. KTS 5 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). Chipped stone tool. Small flake, no retouch. Melian obsidian. 1.0 x 0.7 x 0.3 cm. From 37. 1994. FN. KTS 6 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). Chipped stone tool. Fragment of a blade with retouch on one edge. Melian obsidian. 1.0 x 1.0 x 0.3 cm. From 42. 1994. FN or MM.

KTS 17 (Fig. 84; Pl. 27C). Cobble stone tool. 15.2 x 11.1 x 6.1 cm; 2,630 g. From 66. 1994. FN. KTS 18 (Fig. 84; Pl. 27C). Cobble stone tool. 5.1 x 4.3 x 2.2 cm; 50 g. From 66. 1994. FN. KTS 19 (Fig. 84; Pl. 27C). Cobble stone tool. 7.3 x 5.3 x 2.7 cm; 110 g. From 29. 1993. FN. KTS 20 (Fig. 84; Pl. 27C). Cobble stone tool. 5.5 x 5.4 x 3.5 cm; 150 g. From 41. 1993. FN. KTS 21 (Fig. 84; Pl. 27C). Cobble stone tool. 6.5 x 5.0 x 2.5 cm; 120 g. From 41. 1993. FN. KTS 22 (Fig. 84; Pl. 38B). Cobble stone tool. Black limestone pebble. 3.7 x 3.5 x 2.1 cm; 40g. From 104. 1996. LM IIIC. KTS 23 (Fig. 85; Pl. 38B). Cobble stone tool. Gray limestone. 10.7 x 8.8 x 6.6 cm; 900g. From 102. 1996. LM IIIC. KTS 24 (Fig. 85; Pl. 38B). Possible drill-guide. Metamorphic rock. 9.5 x 8.4 x 5.3 cm; 580g. Surface find from Room 3. 1993. LM IIIC. KTS 25 (Fig. 85). Fragment of conical cup. Dolomitic marble or serpentinite. D ca. 6.4; h ca. 4.6 cm. From between stones of Wall 141. 2001. MM III–LM I.

KTS 7 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). Chipped flake tool. Dark gray to black chert. 3.0 x 1.3 x 0.7 cm. Surface find from the terrace west and immediately below Terrace D. 1994. FN.

KTS 26 (Not illustrated). Gray limestone pebble. 3.0 x 2.2 cm. From 75, middle stratum. 1996. FN.

KTS 8 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). Chipped stone tool; blade retouched on one edge. Melian obsidian. 3.8 x 1.6 x 0.5 cm. From 110. 1996. FN or MM.

KTS 27 (Not illustrated). Chipped stone tool. Flake. Indigenous rock, basalt. 2.8 x 1.3 cm. East Area, from east section, no. 7. 1997. FN.

KTS 9 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). Chipped stone tool; piece of a core. Melian obsidian. 2.8 x 1.5 x 0.9 cm. From between stones of Wall 106, under 124. 1998. FN.

KTS 28 (Not illustrated). Marble pebble. One-third preserved. Pres 1.3 x 1.5 cm. From 74+66. 1993. FN.

KTS 10 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). Chipped stone tool. Flake or trapeze? No retouch visible. Melian obsidian. 2.1 x 1.9 x 0.7 cm. From 189, 0.05 m above bedrock. 2000. FN. KTS 11 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). Chipped stone tool. Flake. Melian obsidian. 1.4 x 1.0 x 0.3 cm. From 66. 1994. FN. KTS 12 (Fig. 83). Chipped stone tool. Flake. Dark gray to black chert. 1.0 x 0.7 x 0.1 cm. From 37. 1993. FN. KTS 13 (Fig. 83; Pl. 27B). Chipped stone tool. Flake. Red chert. 1.5 x 0.9 x 0.5 cm. From the top of 75. 1996. FN. KTS 14 (Pl. 27B). Chipped stone tool. Flake. Black chert. From 75. 1994. Neolithic.

KTS 29 (Not illustrated). Gray limestone pebble-tool. 3.5 x 2.1 cm. From 75. 1993. FN. KTS 30 (Fig. 85). Pebble conglomerate. 2.3 x 1.5 x 1.1 cm. From 75. 1996. FN. KTS 31 (Not illustrated). White (marble?) pebble. From 53. 1994. FN. KTS 32 (Not illustrated). White (marble?) pebble. From 36. 1996. FN. KTS 33 (Not illustrated). Dark gray limestone pebble. Room 4, section along Wall 1; found together with FN sherds. 1994. FN.

CATALOG OF SMALL FINDS

KTS 34 (Fig. 86; Pl. 38C). Quern. Flat, oblong slab. Sandy limestone. 36.0 x 22.4 x 11.6 cm. From 156. 2000. LM IIIC. KTS 35 (Fig. 86; Pl. 38C). Cobble stone tool. Gray limestone. 12.0 x 9.2 x 6.2 cm. From 156 (found 0.1 m away from KTS 34). 2000. LM IIIC.

127

Sealstone KTSL 1 (Fig. 82; Pl. 36C). Lentoid seal with a hole pierced through, probably of jasper. The design shows an agrimi with a javelin in its back. Burned, ca. 40% of the carved surface destroyed. D 2.0; th 0.9 cm. From 15. 1993. LM I–II.

References

References Abbreviations follow the conventions of the American Journal of Archaeology 111.1 (2007), pp. 14–34.

Alexiou, S. 1979. “Teivci kai akropovlei~ sthv minwikhv Krhvth,” Krhtologiva 8, pp. 41–56. Alexiou, S., and P.M. Warren. 2004. The Early Minoan Tombs of Lebena, Southern Crete (SIMA 30), Sävendalen. Ballance, M., J. Boardman, S. Corbett, and S. Hood. 1989. Excavations in Chios, 1952–1955: Byzantine Emporio (BSA Suppl. 20), Oxford. Barnard, K.A., and T.M. Brogan. 2003. Mochlos IB: Period III. Neopalatial Settlement on the Coast: The Artisans’ Quarter and the Farmhouse at Chalinomouri. The Neopalatial Pottery (Prehistory Monographs 8), J.S. Soles and C. Davaras, eds., Philadelphia. Betancourt, P.P. 1977. “Some Chronological Problems in the Middle Minoan Dark-on-Light Pottery of Eastern Crete,” AJA 81, pp. 341–353. ———. 1983. The Cretan Collection in the University Museum, University of Pennsylvania. Vol. 1, Minoan Objects Excavated from Vasilike, Pseira, Sphoungaras, Priniatikos Pyrgos, and Other Sites (University Museum Monograph 47), Philadelphia. ———. 1985. The History of Minoan Pottery, Princeton. ———. 1999. “What is Minoan? FN/EM I in the Gulf of Mirabello Region,” in Betancourt, Karageorghis, Laffineur, and Niemeier, eds., 1999, pp. 33–41.

Betancourt, P.P., and C. Davaras. 1986. “ ’Anaskafikhv evreuna Yeivra~: Perivodoi 1985–1986,” Amaltheia 68–69, pp. 183–200. ———, eds. 1995. Pseira I: The Minoan Buildings on the West Side of Area A (University Museum Monograph 90), Philadelphia. ———, eds. 1998. Pseira II: Building AC (the “Shrine”) and Other Buildings in Area A (University Museum Monograph 94), Philadelphia. ———, eds. 1999. Pseira IV: Minoan Buildings in Areas B, C, D, and F (University Museum Monograph 105), Philadelphia. ———, eds. 2003. Pseira VII: The Pseira Cemetery. Part 2, Excavation of the Tombs (Prehistory Monographs 6), Philadelphia. Betancourt, P.P., C. Davaras, and R. Hope Simpson, eds. 2005. Pseira IX: The Archaeological Survey of Pseira Island. Part 2, The Intensive Surface Survey, (Prehistory Monographs 12), Philadelphia. Betancourt, P.P., V. Karageorghis, R. Laffineur, and W.-D. Niemeier, eds. 1999. MELETEMATA: Studies in Aegean Archaeology Presented to Malcolm H. Wiener as He Enters his 65th Year (Aegaeum 20), Liège. Betancourt, P.P., and J.S. Silverman. 1991. The Cretan Collection in The University Museum, University of

132

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Pennsylvania. Vol. 2, Pottery from Gournia (University Museum Monograph 72), Philadelphia.

exécutées à Mallia: Sondages au Sud-Ouest du palais (1968) (ÉtCrét 20), Paris.

Blitzer, H. 1995. “Minoan Implements and Industries,” in Shaw and Shaw, eds., 1995, pp. 403–535.

Christides, V. 1984. The Conquest of Crete by the Andalusian Muslems, Athens.

Borgna, E. 1997. “Some Observations on Deep Bowls and Kraters from the ‘Acropoli Mediana’ at Phaistos,” in Hallager and Hallager, eds., 1997, pp. 273–292.

Coulson, W., and M. Tsipopoulou. 1994. “Preliminary Investigations at Halasmenos, Crete, 1992–1993,” Aegean Archaeology 1, pp. 65–97.

———. 2003a. Il complesso di ceramica tardominoico III dell’acropoli mediana di Festòs, Padua. ———. 2003b. “Regional Settlement Patterns, Exchange Systems and Sources of Power in Crete at the End of the Late Bronze Age: Establishing a Connection,” SMEA 45, pp. 153–183. Boyd, H.A. 1904. “Gournia: Report of the American Exploration Society’s Excavations at Gournia, Crete, 1902–1905,” in Transactions of the Department of Archaeology: Free Museum of Science and Art, University of Pennsylvania I.1 and I.2, pp. 7–44. Boyd Hawes, H.A., B.E. Williams, R.B. Seager, and E.H. Hall. 1908. Gournia, Vasiliki and Other Prehistoric Sites on the Isthmus of Hierapetra, Crete, Philadelphia. Branigan, K. 1970. The Foundations of Palatial Crete, London. ———. 1998. “Prehistoric and Early Historic Settlement in the Ziros Region, Eastern Crete,” BSA 93, pp. 23–90. Brogan, T.M., R.A.K. Smith, and J.S. Soles. 2002. “Mycenaeans at Mochlos? Exploring Culture and Identity in the Late Minoan IB to IIIA1 Transition,” Aegean Archaeology 6, pp. 89–118. Cadogan, G. 1977–1978. “Pyrgos, Crete 1970–1977,” AR 24, pp. 70–84.

Dark, K. 2001. Byzantine Pottery, London. Davaras, C. 1969. “Sphvlaion Lerav (sphvlaion tou Panov~),” ArchDelt 22, B'2 (1967), pp. 495–497. Day, L.P., W.D.E. Coulson, and G.C. Gesell. 1986. “Kavousi, 1983–1984: The Settlement at Vronda,” Hesperia 55, pp. 355–387. Day, L.P., M.S. Mook, and J.D. Muhly, eds. 2004. Crete Beyond the Palaces. Proceedings of the Crete 2000 Conference (Prehistory Monographs 10), Philadelphia. Day, L.P., and L.M. Snyder. 2004. “The ‘Big House’ at Vronda and the ‘Great House’ at Karphi: Evidence for Social Structure in LM IIIC Crete,” in Day, Mook, and Muhly, eds., 2004, pp. 63–79. Deger-Jalkotzy, S., and M. Zavadil, eds. 2003. LH IIIC Chronology and Synchronisms. Proceedings of the International Workshop held at the Austrian Academy of Sciences at Vienna, 7th and 8th May, 2001, Vienna. Dickinson, O.T.P.K. 2006. The Aegean from Bronze Age to Iron Age: Continuity and Change Between the Twelfth and Eighth Centuries B.C., London and New York. Di Vita, A. 2001. Gortina V.3: Lo scavo del Pretorio, 1989–1995 (Monografie della Scuola Archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni Italiene in Oriente 12), Padua.

———. 1990. “Lasithi in the Old Palace Period,” BICS 37, pp. 172–174.

Di Vita, A., and A. Martin. 1997. Gortina II: Pretorio. Il materiale degli scavi Colini, 1970–1977 (Monografie della Scuola Archeologica di Atene e delle Missioni Italiene in Oriente 7), Padua.

———. 1992. “Myrtos-Pyrgos,” in The Aerial Atlas of Ancient Crete, J.W. Myers, E.E. Myers, and G. Cadogan, eds., London, pp. 202–209.

Driessen, J., and C.F. Macdonald. 1997. The Troubled Island: Minoan Crete before and after the Santorini Eruption (Aegaeum 17), Liège.

Chapouthier, F. 1930. Les écritures minoennes au palais de Mallia (ÉtCrét 2), Paris.

Entwistle, C. 2002. “Byzantine Weights,” in The Economic History of Byzantium: From the Seventh through the Fifteenth Century (Dumbarton Oaks Studies 39), A.E. Laiou, ed., Washington, D.C., pp. 611–614.

Charanis, P. 1973. Social, Economic and Political Life in the Byzantine Empire, London. Cheetham, N. 1981. Mediaeval Greece, New Haven and London. Chevallier, H., B. Detournay, S. Dupré, R. Jullien, J.-P. Olivier, M. Séfériadès, and R. Treuil. 1975. Fouilles

Evans, A.J., and J.L. Myres. 1895. “A Mycenaean Military Road in Crete,” The Academy (June 1, no. 1204), pp. 469–470.

REFERENCES

Evans, J.D. 1964. “Excavations in the Neolithic Settlement of Knossos 1957–1960: Part I,” BSA 59, pp. 132–240.

133

———. 1996b. “Excavations at Kalo Khorio, East Crete,” AJA 100, pp. 645–681.

Floyd, C.R. 1998. Pseira III: The Plateia Building (University Museum Monograph 102), P.P. Betancourt and C. Davaras, eds., Philadelphia.

———. 2001. “A Dark Age Settlement System in East Crete and a Reassessment of the Definition of Refuge Settlements,” in Karageorghis and Morris, eds., 2001, pp. 41–57.

Gesell, G.C., W.D.E. Coulson, and L.P. Day. 1991. “Excavations at Kavousi, Crete, 1988,” Hesperia 60, pp. 145–178.

———. 2004. “Past and Present Perspectives on the Archaeological Landscapes of Mirabello,” in Day, Mook, and Muhly, eds., 2004, pp. 223–231.

Gesell, G.C., L.P. Day, and W.D.E. Coulson. 1983. “Excavations and Survey at Kavousi 1978–1981,” Hesperia 52, pp. 389–420.

———. 2005. Kavousi I: The Archaeological Survey of the Kavousi Region (Prehistory Monographs 16), Philadelphia.

———. 1985. “Kavousi 1982–1983: The Kastro,” Hesperia 54, pp. 327–355.

Haggis, D.C., and M. Mook. 1993. “The Kavousi Coarse Wares: A Bronze Age Chronology for Survey in the Mirabello Area, East Crete,” AJA 97, pp. 265–293.

———. 1988. “Excavations at Kavousi, Crete, 1987,” Hesperia 57, pp. 279–301. ———. 1995. “Excavations at Kavousi, Crete, 1989– 1990,” Hesperia 64, pp. 67–120. Glowacki, K.T. 2002. “Digging Houses at LM IIIC Vronda (Kavousi), Crete,” in Habitat et urbanisme dans les mond grec de la fin des palais mycéniens (Pallas 58), J.-M. Luce, ed., pp. 33–47. ———. 2004. “Household Analysis in Dark Age Crete,” in Day, Mook, and Muhly, eds., 2004, pp. 125–136. Greco, E., Th. Kalpaxis, N. Papadakis, A. Schnapp, and D. Viviers. 2002. “Travaux menés en collaboration avec l’École française en 2001: Itanos (Crète orientale),” BCH 126, pp. 577–582. Greene, M. 2000. A Shared World: Christians and Muslims in the Early Modern Mediterranean, Princeton. Grierson, P. 1982. Byzantine Coins, Berkeley and Los Angeles. Haggis, D.C. 1992. The Kavousi-Thripti Survey: An Analysis of Settlement Patterns in an Area of Eastern Crete in the Bronze Age and Early Iron Age, Ph.D. diss., University of Minnesota. ———. 1993a. “The Early Minoan Burial Cave at Ayios Antonios and Some Problems in Early Bronze Age Chronology,” SMEA 31, pp. 7–34. ———. 1993b. “Intensive Survey, Traditional Settlement Patterns, and Dark Age Crete: The Case of Early Iron Age Kavousi,” JMA 6:2, pp. 131–174. ———. 1996a. “Archaeological Survey at Kavousi, East Crete: Preliminary Report,” Hesperia 65, pp. 373–432.

———. 2004. “Excavations at Azoria, 2002,” Hesperia 73, pp. 339–400. Haggis, D.C., and K. Nowicki. 1993. “Khalasmeno and Katalimata: Two Early Iron Age Settlements in Monastiraki, East Crete,” Hesperia 62, pp. 303–337. Hall, E.H. 1912. Excavations in Eastern Crete, Sphoungaras (University of Pennsylvania. University Museum Anthropological Publications III.2), Philadelphia. ———. 1914. Excavations in Eastern Crete, Vrokastro (University of Pennsylvania. University Museum Anthropological Publications III.3), Philadelphia. Hallager, B.P. 1997. “Terminology—The Late Minoan Goblet, Kylix, and Footed Cup,” in Hallager and Hallager, eds., 1997, pp. 15–47. ———. 2003. “Late Minoan IIIB2 and Late Minoan IIIC Pottery in Khania,” in Deger-Jalkotzy and Zavadil, eds., 2003, pp. 105–116. Hallager, E., and B.P. Hallager, eds. 1997. Late Minoan III Pottery: Chronology and Terminology. Acts of a Meeting held at the Danish Institute at Athens, August 12–14, 1994, Athens. ———, eds. 2000. The Greek-Swedish Excavations at the Agia Aikaterini Square Kastelli, Khania, 1970–1987, II, Stockholm. ———, eds. 2003. The Greek-Swedish Excavations at the Agia Aikaterini Square Kastelli, Khania, 1970–1987, III, Stockholm. Hayden, B. 1983. “New Plans of the Early Iron Age Settlement of Vrokastro,” Hesperia 52, pp. 367–387.

134

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

———. 1991. “Terracotta Figures, Figurines and Vase Attachments from Vrokastro, Crete,” Hesperia 60, pp. 103–144.

———. 2003. “The Citadel of Kastrokephala and the Date of the Minoan Refuge Citadels,” in DegerJalkotzy and Zavadil, eds., 2003, pp. 167–182.

———. 2001. “Elias to Nisi: A Fortified Coastal Settlement of Possible Late Minoan IIIC Date in the Vrokastro Area, Eastern Crete,” in Karageorghis and Morris, eds., 2001, pp. 61–83.

Kanta, A., and A. Karetsou. 2003. “The Acropolis of Kastrokephala and its Pottery,” in Deger-Jalkotzy and Zavadil, eds., 2003, pp.146–165.

———. 2003. “Final Neolithic–Early Minoan I/IIA Settlement in the Vrokastro Area, Eastern Crete,” AJA 107, pp. 363–412. ———. 2004a. Reports on the Vrokastro Area, Eastern Crete. Vol. 2, The Settlement History of the Vrokastro Area and Related Studies (University Museum Monograph 119), Philadelphia. ———. 2004b. “Vrokastro and the Settlement Pattern of the LM IIIA–Geometric Periods,” in Day, Mook, and Muhly, eds., 2004, pp. 233–245. ———. 2005. Reports on the Vrokastro Area, Eastern Crete. Vol. 3, The Vrokastro Regional Survey Project, Sites and Pottery (University Museum Monograph 123), Philadelphia. Hayden, B., J. Moody, and O. Rackham. 1991. “The Vrokastro Survey Project, 1986–1989,” Hesperia 61, pp. 293–354. Hayes, J.W. 1972. Late Roman Pottery, Rome. Hood, S. 1985. “Warlike Destructions in Crete c. 1450 B.C.,” in Pepragmevna tou EV Dieqnouv~ Krhtologikouv Sunedriouv, Herakleion, pp. 170–178. ———. 1990. “Settlers in Crete c. 3000 B.C.,” Cretan Studies 2, pp. 151–158. Hood, M.S.F., P.M. Warren, and G. Cadogan. 1964. “Travels in Crete,” BSA 59, pp. 50–99. Hood, S., and P.M. Warren. 1966. “Ancient Sites in the Province of Ayios Vasilios, Crete,” BSA 61, pp. 163– 191. Hutchinson, R.W. 1972. Prehistoric Crete, Harmondsworth. Kaegi, W.E. 1992. Byzantium and the Early Islamic Conquest, Cambridge. Kanta, A. 1980. The Late Minoan III Period in Crete: A Survey of Sites, Pottery and Their Distribution (SIMA 58), Gothenburg. ———. 1997. “LM IIIB and LM IIIC Pottery Phases: Some Problems of Definition,” in Hallager and Hallager, eds., 1997, pp. 83–101.

Kanta, A., and N.C. Stampolidis. 2001. “Orne ‘AIPU’ in the Context of the Defensive Settlements of the End of the Bronze Age,” in Karageorghis and Morris, eds. 2001, pp. 95–110. Karageorghis, V. and C.E. Morris, eds. 2001. Defensive Settlements of the Aegean and the Eastern Mediterranean after c. 1200 B.C., Nicosia. Klein, N.L. 2004. “The Architecture of the Late Minoan IIIC Shrine (Building G) at Vronda, Kavousi,” in Day, Mook, and Muhly, eds., 2004, pp. 91–101. Knappett, C. 1999. “Assessing a Polity in Protopalatial Crete: The Malia-Lasithi State,” AJA 103, pp. 615–639. Kountoura-Galake, E. 2001. The Dark Centuries of Byzantium, Athens. Laffineur, R., ed. 1999. POLEMOS: Le contexte guerrier en Égée à l’âge du bronze (Aegaeum 19), Liège. Laffineur, R., and R. Hägg, eds. 2001. POTNIA: Deities and Religion in the Aegean Bronze Age (Aegaeum 22), Liège. Lambrinoudakis, V., and O. Philaniotou-Hadjianastasiou. 2001. “The Town of Naxos at the End of the Late Bronze Age: The Mycenaean Fortification Wall,” in Karageorghis and Morris, eds., 2001, pp. 157–169. Lock, P. 1995. The Franks in the Aegean, London and New York. MacGillivray, J.A. 1997. “The Cretan Countryside in the Old Palace Period,” in The Function of the “Minoan Villa.” Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium at the Swedish Institute at Athens, 6–8 June 1992, R. Hägg, ed., Stockholm, pp. 21–23. Mook, S.M. 2004. “From Foundation to Abandonment: New Ceramic Phasing for the Late Bronze Age and Early Iron Age on the Kastro at Kavousi,” in Day, Mook, and Muhly, eds., 2004, pp. 163–179. Mook, M., and W.D.E. Coulson. 1997. “Late Minoan IIIC Pottery from the Kastro at Kavousi,” in Hallager and Hallager, eds., 1997, pp. 337–370. Mountjoy, P.A. 2003. Knossos: The South House (BSA Suppl. 34), Oxford.

REFERENCES

135

Muhly, J.D., and E. Sikla, eds. 2000. Crete 2000: A Centennial Celebration of American Archaeological Work in Crete (1900–2000), Athens.

———. 2004b. “South of Kavousi, East of Mochlos: The West Siteia Mountains at the End of the Bronze Age,” in Day, Mook, and Muhly, eds., 2004, pp. 265–280.

Nowicki, K., 1987a. “The History and Setting of the Town at Karphi,” SMEA 26, pp. 235–256.

Ostrogorsky, G. 1968. History of the Byzantine State, Oxford.

———. 1987b. “Topography of Refuge Settlement in Crete,” JRGZM 34, pp. 213–234.

Papadatos, Y. 2007. “The Beginning of Metallurgy in Crete: New Evidence from the FN–EM I Settlement at Kephala Petras, Siteia,” in Metallurgy in the Early Bronze Age Aegean (Sheffield Studies in Aegean Archaeology 7), P.M. Day, R.C.P. Doonan, eds., Oxford, pp. 154–167.

———. 1990. “The West Siteia Mountains at the Turn of the Bronze and Iron Ages,” Aegaeum 6, pp. 161–182. ———. 1994. “A Dark Age Refuge Centre Near Pefki, East Crete,” BSA 89, pp. 235–268. ———. 1996. “Arvi Fortetsa and Loutraki Kandilioro: Two Refuge Settlements in Crete,” BSA 91, pp. 253– 285. ———. 1999a. “The Final Neolithic Refugees or the Early Bronze Age Newcomers? The Problem of Defensible Sites in Crete in the Late Fourth Millenium B.C.,” in Betancourt, Karageorghis, Laffineur, and Niemeier, eds., 1999, pp. 575–581. ———. 1999b. “The Historical Background of Defensible Sites in Crete: Late Minoan IIIC versus Protopalatial,” in Laffineur, ed., 1999, pp. 191–195. ———. 1999c. “Economy of Refugees: Life in the Cretan Mountains at the Turn of the Bronze and Iron Ages,” in From Minoan Farmers to Roman Traders: Sidelights on the Economy of Ancient Crete, A. Chaniotis, ed., Stuttgart, pp. 145–171. ———. 2000. Defensible Sites in Crete c. 1200–800 B.C.: LM IIIB/IIIC through Early Geometric (Aegaeum 21), Liège. ———. 2001. “A Middle Minoan II Deposit at the Refuge Site of Monastiraki Katalimata (East Crete),” Aegean Archaeology 5, pp. 27–45. ———. 2002a. “From Late Minoan IIIC Refuge Settlements to Geometric Acropoleis: Architecture and Social Organization of Dark Age Villages and Towns in Crete,” in Habitat et urbanisme dans les mond grec de la fin des palais mycéniens (Pallas 58), J.-M. Luce, ed., pp. 137–162. ———. 2002b. “The End of the Neolithic in Crete,” Aegean Archaeology 6, pp. 7–72. ———. 2004a. “Report on Investigations in Greece: XI. Studies in 1994–2003,” Archeologia Warsaw 55, pp. 75–100.

Pelon, O. 1970. Fouilles exécutés à Mallia. Exploration des maisons et quartiers d’habitation (1963–1966). Maison III: Le Quartier E (1963–1966) (ÉtCrét 16), Paris. Pendlebury, J.D.S. 1939. The Archaeology of Crete, London. Pendlebury, J.D.S., H.W. Pendlebury, and M.B. Money Coutts. 1935–1936. “Excavations in the Plain of Lasithi I: The Cave of Trapeza,” BSA 36, pp. 1–131. ———. 1937–1938a. “Excavations in the Plain of Lasithi II,” BSA 38, pp. 1–56. ———. 1937–1938b. “Excavations in the Plain of Lasithi III. Karphi: A City of Refuge of the Early Iron Age in Crete,” BSA 38, pp. 57–148. Perna, K. 2004. “Karphi: soltanto un sito di rifugio?” Creta Antica 5, pp. 155–179. Platon, N. 1971. Zakros: The Discovery of the Lost Palace of Ancient Crete, New York. Popham, M.R. 1984. The Minoan Unexplored Mansion at Knossos, Oxford. Poursat, J.-C. 1987. “Town and Palace at Malia in the Prepalatial Period,” in The Function of the Minoan Palaces. Proceedings of the Fourth International Symposium at Swedish Institute in Athens, 10–16 June, 1984, R. Hägg and N. Marinatos, eds., Stockholm, pp. 75–76. ———. 1996. Artisans minoens: les maisons-ateliers du Quartier Mu (ÉtCrét 32), Paris. Poursat, J.-C., L. Godard, and J.-P. Olivier. 1978. Fouilles exécutés à Mallia. Le Quartier Mu I (ÉtCrét 23), Paris. Poursat, J.-C., and C. Knappett. 2005. La poterie du Minoen Moyen II: Production et utilization (ÉtCrét 33), Paris.

136

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Randolph, B. [1687] 1983. The Present State of the Islands in the Archipelago (or Arches), Sea of Constantinople, and Gulph of Smyrna; with the Islands of Candia and Rhodes, repr. Athens. Renfrew, C. 1996. “Who were the Minoans? Towards the Population History of Crete,” Cretan Studies 5, pp. 10–27. Rethemiotakis, G. 1997. “Late Minoan III Pottery from Kastelli Pediada,” in Hallager and Hallager, eds., 1997, pp. 305–326. Sackett, L.H., and M. Popham. 1970. “Excavations at Palaikastro VII,” BSA 65, pp. 203–242. Sackett, L.H., M.R. Popham, and P.M. Warren. 1965. “Excavations at Palaikastro, VI,” BSA 60, pp. 248– 315. Sampson, A. 1987. H neoliqikhv perivodo stav Dwdekavnhsa, Athens. Sanders, I.F. 1982. Roman Crete: An Archaeological Survey and Gazetteer of Late Hellenistic, Roman, and Early Byzantine Crete, Warminster.

Snodgrass, A.M. 1971. The Dark Age of Greece, Edinburgh. Soles, J.S. 1991. “1990 Excavations at Mochlos,” AJA 95, pp. 302–303. ———. 2003. Mochlos IA: Period III. Neopalatial Settlement on the Coast: The Artisans’ Quarter and the Farmhouse at Chalinomouri. The Sites (Prehistory Monographs 7), Philadelphia. Soles, J.S., and C. Davaras. 1996. “Excavations at Mochlos, 1992–1993,” Hesperia 65, pp. 175–230. Soles, J.S., C. Davaras, J. Bending, T. Carter, D. Kondopoulou, D. Mylona, M. Ntinou, A.M. Nicgorski, D.S. Reese, A. Sarpaki, W.H. Schoch, M.E. Soles, V. Spatharas, Z.A. Stos-Gale, D.H. Tarling, and C. Witmore. 2004. Mochlos IC: Period III. Neopalatial Settlement on the Coast: The Artisans’ Quarter and the Farmhouse at Chalinomouri. The Small Finds (Prehistory Monographs 9), Philadelphia. Trombley, F.R. 2001. “Mediterranean Sea Culture between Byzantium and Islam c. 600–850 A.D.,” in Kountoura-Galake 2001, pp. 133–169.

Schilardi, D.U. 1984. “The LH IIIC Period at the Koukounaries Acropolis, Paros,” in The Prehistoric Cyclades, J.A. MacGillivray and R.L.N. Barber, eds., Edinburgh, pp. 184–206.

Tsipopoulou, M. 1997. “Late Minoan III Reoccupation in the Area of the Palatial Building at Petras, Siteia,” in Hallager and Hallager, eds., 1997, pp. 209–257.

Schlager, N. 1997. “Minoische bis rezente Ruinen im fernen Osten Kretas,” Jahresheften des Österreichischen Archäologischen Institutes 60, pp. 2–83.

———. 1999. “From Local Centre to Palace: The Role of Fortification in the Economic Transformation of the Siteia Bay Area, East Crete,” in Laffineur, ed., 1999, pp. 179–189.

———. 2002. “Pleistozäne, neolitische, bronzezeitliche und rezente Befunde und Ruinen im fernen Osten Kretas: Dokumentation 2000,” Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Institutes in Vienna 70, pp. 157–220. Seager, R.B. 1909. “Excavations at Mochlos,” AJA 13, pp. 273–303. ———. 1910. Excavations on the Island of Pseira, Crete, Philadelphia. ———. 1916. The Cemetery of Pachyammos, Crete (University of Pennsylvania. University Museum Anthropological Publications III.1), Philadelphia. Seiradaki, M. 1960. “Pottery from Karphi,” BSA 55, pp. 1–37. Shaw, J.W., and M.C. Shaw, eds. 1995. Kommos I: The Kommos Region and Houses of the Minoan Town. Part 1, The Kommos Region, Ecology, and Minoan Industries, Princeton.

———. 2001. “A New Late Minoan IIIC Shrine at Halasmenos, East Crete,” in Laffineur and Hägg, eds., 2001, pp. 99–101. ———. 2004. “Halasmenos, Destroyed but not Invisible: New Insight on the LM IIIC Period in the Isthmus of Ierapetra. First Presentation of the Pottery from the 1992–1997 Campaigns,” in Day, Mook, and Muhly, eds., 2004, pp. 103–123. Tsipopoulou, M., and W.D.E. Coulson. 2000. “Halasmenos – Kataleimata,” in Muhly and Sikla, eds., 2000, pp. 102–115. Tsipopoulou, M., and K. Nowicki. 2003. “Minwivte~ kai Mikhvaioi sto tevlo~ th~ epochv~ tou Calkouv sthn jAnatolikhv Krhvth,” in 2nd International Interdisciplinary Colloquium: The Periphery of the Mycenaean World. 26–30 September, Lamia 1999, N. Kyparissi-Apostolika and M. Papakonstantinou, eds., Athens, pp. 561–580.

REFERENCES

Tsougarakis, D. 1988. Byzantine Crete: From the Fifth Century to the Venetian Conquest. (Historical Monographs 4), Athens. Tzedakis, Y., S. Chryssoulaki, Y. Venieri, and M. Avgouli. 1990. “Les routes minoennes: La poste de Hiromandres et le contrôle des communications,” BCH 114, pp. 43–62. Tzedakis, Y., S. Chryssoulaki, S. Voutsaki, and Y. Venieri. 1989. “Les routes minoennes: rapport préliminaire. Défense de circulation ou circulations de la défense?” BCH 113, pp. 43–75. Vagnetti, L. 1973a. “L’insediamento neolitico di Festos,” Annuario 50–51, pp.7–138. ———. 1973b. “Trace di due insediamenti neolitici nel territorio dell’antica Gortina,” in Antichita Cretesi: Studi in onore di Doro Levi (CronCatania 12), G. Carratelli and G. Rizza, eds., Catania, pp. 1–9. ———. 1989. Scavi a Nerokourou, Kydonias (Ricerche greco-italiane in Creta occidentale 1), Rome. ———. 1996. “The Final Neolithic: Crete Enters the Wider World,” Cretan Studies 5, pp. 29–39. Vagnetti, L., and P. Belli. 1978. “Characters and Problems of the Final Neolithic in Crete,” SMEA 19, pp. 125– 163. van Effenterre, H., and M. van Effenterre. 1970. Fouilles exécutés à Mallia. Le center politique I: L’Agora (1960–1966) (ÉtCrét 16), Paris. ———. 1976. Fouilles exécutés à Mallia. Exploration des maisons et quartiers d’habitation (1956–1960) (ÉtCrét 22), Paris. Vasilakis, A.S. 1989. “O prwtominwikov~ oikismov~ Truphthv~,” Arcaiologiva 30, pp. 52–56. ———. 1989–1990. “Proi>storikev~ Qevsei~ sth Monhv Odhghvtria~, Kaloiv Limevne~,” Krhtikhv Estiva 4o, 3, pp. 11–80. ———. 2000. “Anaskafhv Protogeometrikouv oikismouv sthvn Griav Bivgla Pigai>dakiwvn Povmpia~ Kainourgiovu,” Pepragmevna tou H v Dieqnouv~ Krhtologikouv Sunedriouv A1, Herakleion, pp. 71–82. Vogt, C. 2000. “The Early Byzantine Pottery,” in Prwtobuxantinhv Eleuvqerna I, P. Themelis, ed., Rethymno, pp. 37–205.

137

Vokotopoulos, L. 2000. “Ocurev~ protominwikev~ qevsi~ sthn periochv Zavkrou,” Pepragmevna tou H v Dieqnouv~ Krhtologikouv Sunedriouv A1, Herakleion, pp. 129–146. Warren, P.M. 1969. Minoan Stone Vases, Cambridge ———. 1973. “Crete 3000–1400 B.C.: Immigration and the Archaeological Evidence,” in Bronze Age Migrations in the Aegean, R.A. Crossland and A. Birchall, eds., London. ———. 1997. “Late Minoan III Pottery from the City of Knossos: Stratigraphical Museum Extension Site,” in Hallager and Hallager, eds., pp. 157–184. Warren, P.M., and V. Hankey. 1989. Aegean Bronze Age Chronology, Bristol. Watrous, L.V. 1992. Kommos III: The Late Bronze Age Pottery, Princeton. ———. 2001. “The Isthmus of Ierapetra in East Crete and the Dark Age Refuge Settlement of Profitis Elias: Diaspora or Local Population Change?” in Karageorghis and Morris, eds., 2001, pp. 85–92. Watrous, L.V., and H. Blitzer. 1999. “The Region of Gournia in the Neopalatial Period,” in Betancourt, Karageorghis, Laffineur, and Niemeier, eds., 1999, pp. 905–910. Watrous, L.V., H. Blitzer, D. Haggis, and E. Zangger. 2000. “Economy and Society in the Gournia Region of Crete: A Preliminary Report on the 1992–1994 Field Seasons of the Gournia Project,” Pepragmevna tou H v Dieqnouv~ Krhtologikouv Sunedriouv A3, Herakleion, pp. 471–484. Watrous, L.V., D. Hadzi-Vallianou, and H. Blitzer. 2004. The Plain of Phaistos: Cycles of Social Complexity in the Mesara Region of Crete (Monumenta Archeologia 23), Los Angeles. Xanthoudides, S. 1906. “Ek Krhvth~,” ArchEph 1906, pp. 117–156. Zachariadou, E.A. 1983. Trade and Crusade: Venetian Crete and the Emirates of Menteshe and Aydin (1300–1415), Venice.

Concordances

Concordance A

Cataloged Pottery Listed by Date and Shape The cataloged pottery vessels are listed here chronologically. Within each time period they are arranged alphabetically by shape. An asterisk (*) following a KP number indicates that the chronological assignment is tentative. The use of italics indicates that the date of the piece could fall within one of two distinct chronological periods; in such instances, the vessel is cross-listed in both periods.

Final Neolithic bowl, KP 563 bowl, KP 564 bowl, KP 565 bowl, KP 566 bowl, KP 567 bowl, KP 568 bowl, KP 569 bowl, KP 570 bowl, KP 571 bowl, KP 572 bowl, KP 573 bowl, KP 576 bowl, KP 577 bowl, KP 578 bowl, KP 579 bowl, KP 580 bowl, KP 581 bowl, KP 590 bowl, KP 591

bowl, KP 593 bowl, KP 594 bowl, KP 596 bowl, carinated(?), KP 584 bowl, carinated, KP 574 bowl, carinated, KP 585 bowl, flat-based, KP 589 bowl, shallow, KP 582 bowl, shallow, KP 586 bowl, shallow, KP 592 bowl with carinated body, KP 560 bowl with everted rim, KP 587 bowl with flat base, KP 595 cup, KP 575 jar, flat-based with globular body, KP 561 jar, hole-mouthed, KP 583 jar, hole-mouthed, KP 588 lid, KP 562* strap handle, KP 597a strap handle, KP 597b

142

Middle Minoan tripod leg, KP 90b*

Middle Minoan II amphora, KP 434 basin, KP 558 basin?, KP 459 bowl, KP 433 bowl, KP 445 bowl, KP 468 bowl, KP 519 bowl or small tripod pot, KP 467 Chamaizi pot, KP 599 cooking dish, KP 18 cooking dish, KP 316 cooking dish, KP 351 cooking dish, KP 466 cooking pot, KP 60 cup, KP 25 cup, KP 61 cup, KP 62 cup, KP 120 cup, KP 157* cup, KP 158* cup, KP 169 cup, KP 171* cup, KP 184 cup, KP 185* cup, KP 307 cup, KP 311* cup, KP 318 cup, KP 329 cup, KP 336 cup, KP 345 cup, KP 354 cup, KP 397 cup, KP 398 cup, KP 399 cup, KP 400 cup, KP 406 cup, KP 411 cup, KP 413 cup, KP 415 cup, KP 419 cup, KP 425 cup, KP 426 cup, KP 429 cup, KP 432 cup, KP 437 cup, KP 454 cup, KP 455 cup, KP 456

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

cup, KP 458 cup, KP 463 cup, KP 474 cup, KP 479 cup, KP 484 cup, KP 485 cup, KP 499 cup, KP 501 cup, KP 524 cup, KP 526 cup, KP 528 cup, KP 534 cup, KP 598 cup?, KP 188* cup, carinated, KP 123 cup, carinated, KP 129 cup, carinated, KP 130 cup, carinated, KP 132 cup, carinated, KP 219 cup, carinated, KP 223 cup, carinated, KP 284 cup, carinated, KP 285 cup, carinated, KP 319 cup, carinated, KP 395 cup, carinated, KP 431 cup, carinated, KP 435 cup, carinated, KP 451 cup, carinated, KP 452 cup, carinated, KP 453 cup, carinated, KP 457 cup, carinated, KP 461 cup, carinated, KP 473 cup, carinated, KP 477 cup, carinated, KP 495 cup, carinated, KP 496 cup, carinated, KP 497 cup, carinated, KP 498 cup, carinated, KP 500 cup, carinated, KP 503 cup, carinated, KP 521 cup, carinated, KP 523 cup, carinated, KP 527 cup, carinated, KP 529 cup, carinated, KP 532 cup, carinated(?), KP 309 cup, carinated(?), KP 476 cup, spouted, KP 600 cup, straight-sided, KP 438 cup, straight-sided, KP 439 cup, straight-sided, KP 440 cup, straight-sided, KP 441 cup, straight-sided, KP 442 cup, straight-sided, KP 443 cup, straight-sided, KP 449

CONCORDANCE A

cup, straight-sided, KP 462 cup, straight-sided, KP 464 cup, straight-sided, KP 475 cup, straight-sided, KP 478 cup, straight-sided, KP 481 cup, straight-sided, KP 482 cup, straight-sided, KP 483 cup, straight-sided, KP 504 cup, straight-sided, KP 505 cup, straight-sided, KP 506 cup, straight-sided, KP 508 cup, straight-sided, KP 509 cup, straight-sided, KP 511 cup, straight-sided, KP 512 cup, straight-sided, KP 515 cup, straight-sided, KP 516 cup, straight-sided, KP 522 cup, straight-sided, KP 525 cup, tripod, KP 480 cup, tripod, KP 486 cup, two-handled, KP 430 cup/tumbler, KP 390* jar, KP 3* jar, KP 88 jar, KP 95* jar, KP 163* jar, KP 392* jar, KP 403 jar, KP 446 jar, KP 450 jar, KP 494 jar, KP 542 jar, KP 544 jar, KP 545 jar, KP 550 jar, KP 553 jar, KP 554 jar, beehive, KP 38 jar, bridge-spouted, KP 507 jar, hole-mouthed/cooking pot, KP 548* jar, pithoid, KP 555 jar, pithoid, hole-mouthed, KP 556 jar, spouted, KP 559 jar (or krater?), KP 198 jar or pithoid jar, KP 48 jar or pithoid jar, KP 153* jar/basin (beehive), KP 546 jar/cooking pot, KP 13* jar/cooking pot, KP 444 jar/cooking pot, KP 447 jar/cooking pot, KP 448 jar/cooking pot, KP 517 jar/cooking pot, KP 518 jar/cooking pot, KP 549

jar/cooking pot?, KP 405 jar/cooking pot?, KP 543 jar/jug, KP 536 jar/jug, KP 537 jar/jug, KP 538 jar/jug, KP 539 jar/jug, KP 540 jar/pithos, KP 490 jar?, KP 493 jug, KP 401 jug, KP 404 jug, KP 470 jug, KP 531 jug, KP 533 jug, KP 535 jug, KP 551 jug, bridge-spouted, KP 460 jug, spouted, KP 412 lid, KP 161 lid?, KP 407 pithos, KP 30* pithos, KP 35* pithos, KP 40 pithos, KP 152 pithos, KP 394 pithos, KP 402 pithos, KP 409* pithos, KP 465 pithos, KP 541 pithos, KP 552 pithos lid, KP 547 tray, KP 469 tray, KP 471 tray, KP 492 tripod leg, KP 16* tripod leg, KP 22 tripod leg, KP 58 tripod leg, KP 59 tripod leg, KP 82 tripod leg, KP 89* tripod leg, KP 90a tripod leg, KP 109 tripod leg, KP 145 tripod leg, KP 146 tripod leg, KP 150* tripod leg, KP 151 tripod leg, KP 174 tripod leg, KP 199 tripod leg, KP 201 tripod leg, KP 388 tripod leg, KP 396 tripod leg, KP 414 tripod leg, KP 420 tripod leg, KP 472

143

144

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

tripod leg, KP 487 tripod leg, KP 488 tripod leg, KP 489 tripod leg, KP 530 tripod pot, KP 520 tripod pot, miniature, KP 315 tumbler, KP 168 tumbler, KP 189 tumbler, KP 436 tumbler, KP 510 tumbler, KP 513 tumbler, KP 514 unidentified, KP 6

Middle Minoan–Late Minoan tripod leg, KP 23

Late Minoan bowl, KP 68 cup, KP 54 cup, KP 358 jar, KP 26*

Late Minoan I juglet?, KP 366

Late Minoan IB cup, KP 224 cup, semiglobular, KP 367 juglet, KP 320 lamp stand, KP 91* pithos, KP 144

Late Minoan I–II cup, KP 204* cup, KP 422* jug or amphoroid krater?, KP 177 pithos, KP 41

Late Minoan I–III alabastron, KP 131 bowl, KP 64 pithos, KP 243

Late Minoan I–IIIA tripod leg, KP 388

Late Minoan IB–II basin?, KP 459* bowl, KP 180 bowl, horizontal-handled, KP 181 bowl, horizontal-handled?, KP 230 cooking dish, KP 18 cup, KP 155 cup, KP 156 cup, KP 215* cup, KP 218 cup, KP 228* cup, KP 229 cup, KP 306 cup, KP 330* cup, KP 335* cup, KP 342 cup, KP 359 cup, KP 363 cup, KP 373* cup, bell, KP 368 cup, conical, KP 137 cup, conical, KP 292 cup, conical, KP 293 cup, conical, KP 355 cup, conical, KP 356 cup, conical, KP 357 cup, ogival?, KP 187 cup, ogival?, KP 210* cup, ogival?, KP 255 cup, semiglobular, KP 364 cup/stirrup jar?, KP 170* jug, small, bridge-spouted?, KP 365 pithos, KP 46 pithos, KP 190 pithos, KP 192 pithos, KP 194 tripod leg, KP 58 tripod leg, KP 151 tripod leg, KP 199

Late Minoan IB–IIIA cup, KP 321* cup, KP 323* cup, ogival?, KP 56* tripod leg, KP 59

Late Minoan IB–IIIA1 cooking pot, KP 60 cup, KP 50* cup, conical, KP 186

CONCORDANCE A

cup, conical, KP 378 cup, conical, KP 379 cup, conical, KP 380 cup, conical, KP 385 cup, semiglobular, KP 369 cup, semiglobular, KP 370 jar, piriform, or jug, spouted, KP 382 tripod leg, KP 174*

closed shape, KP 362* cup, KP 344

krater, KP 236 kylix, KP 313 kylix, KP 314 ladle, KP 326 pithos, KP 87 pithos, KP 240 pithos, KP 299 rhyton, KP 176 rhyton?, KP 333* tripod leg, KP 69 tripod leg, KP 242* tripod leg, KP 337 tripod leg, KP 360*

Late Minoan II–IIIA1

Late Minoan IIIB2

alabastron, KP 377 bowl, KP 17* bowl/cup, KP 139 bowl, horizontal handled, KP 376 cup, KP 353 cup/bowl, KP 179 jar, globular, or jug, spouted, KP 383 juglet?, KP 381 pyxis, KP 207

cup, KP 182

Late Minoan II

Late Minoan IIIB–early Late Minoan IIIC

bowl, KP 427 bowl, deep, KP 280 cooking dish, KP 325 cup, KP 310* cup, footed, KP 339* goblet/kylix, KP 324 jar, KP 303 jug or amphoroid krater?, KP 177* kalathos, basket-handled, KP 312 krater, KP 116 kylix, KP 231 pithos, KP 42* pithos, KP 191

bowl, deep, KP 165 bowl, deep, KP 346 bowl, deep, KP 347 bowl, deep/cup, KP 220 cup, KP 275 cup/bowl, KP 232 cup/deep bowl, KP 322 jar, stirrup, KP 249 jar, stirrup, KP 250 jar, stirrup?, KP 140 kylix, stem, KP 221 pithos, KP 102 pyxis, KP 63 pyxis, KP 348 tripod leg, KP 24 tripod leg, KP 70 tripod leg, KP 108 tripod leg, KP 110 tripod leg, KP 149* tripod leg, KP 270

Late Minoan IIIB

Late Minoan IIIB–IIIC

amphora, small, KP 214 bowl, KP 263 cup, KP 217 cup, KP 251 cup, KP 286 cup/shallow bowl, KP 257* jar, stirrup, KP 84 jar, stirrup, KP 175 jar, stirrup, KP 248

bowl, KP 349 bowl, deep, KP 135 bowl, deep, KP 136 bowl, deep, KP 162 bowl, deep, KP 166 bowl, deep, KP 260 bowl/cup, KP 340 bowl/kylix, KP 424

Late Minoan III

145

146

closed shape, KP 361* closed shape, KP 362* cup, KP 85 cup, KP 216 cup, KP 261 cup or bowl, KP 239 cup/bowl, KP 71 cup/shallow bowl, KP 258 jar, KP 44 jar, KP 304* jar, pithoid, KP 73 jar, stirrup, KP 84 jar, stirrup?, KP 262 jug, KP 278 jug/amphora, KP 276 jug/amphora, KP 279 jug/amphora, KP 328 pithos, KP 87 pithos, KP 111 pithos, KP 241 pithos, KP 297 pithos, or pithoid jar, KP 37 pyxis, KP 124 tripod leg, KP 200 tripod leg, KP 302

Late Minoan IIIC amphora, KP 245 basin, KP 393 bowl, KP 141 bowl, KP 290* bowl, deep, KP 78 bowl, deep, KP 79 bowl, deep, KP 113 bowl, deep, KP 118 bowl, deep, KP 121 bowl, deep, KP 122 bowl, deep, KP 183 bowl, deep, KP 203 bowl, deep, KP 226 bowl, deep, KP 237 bowl, deep, KP 256 bowl, deep, KP 259 bowl, deep, KP 267 bowl, deep, KP 289 bowl, deep, KP 331 bowl, deep, KP 350 bowl, deep, KP 372 bowl, deep, KP 391 bowl, deep, KP 410 bowl, deep/cup, KP 208 bowl, deep/cup, KP 209

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

bowl/cup, KP 428 bowl/kalathos?, KP 222 closed shape, KP 252 closed shape, KP 386 closed vessel, stirrup jar?, KP 235 cooking dish, KP 127 cooking dish, KP 128 cooking dish, KP 196 cooking dish, KP 227* cooking pot, KP 14 cooking pot, KP 99* cooking pot, KP 143 cooking pot, KP 295 cooking pot, KP 418* cooking pot, KP 421* cooking pot, tripod, KP 296 cup, KP 77 cup, KP 92* cup, KP 93 cup, KP 112 cup, KP 114 cup, KP 117 cup, KP 119 cup, KP 133 cup, KP 134 cup, KP 138 cup, KP 164 cup, KP 205 cup, KP 225 cup, KP 238 cup, KP 266 cup, KP 268 cup, KP 277 cup, KP 305 cup, KP 308* cup, KP 343 cup, KP 374 cup, KP 387 cup/bowl, KP 384 cup/bowl, KP 408 cup/deep bowl, KP 52 jar, KP 4 jar, KP 8* jar, KP 10 jar, KP 11* jar, KP 65 jar, KP 104 jar, KP 106 jar, KP 254 jar, KP 269 jar, KP 272* jar, pithoid, or pithos, KP 197 jar, stirrup?, KP 172

CONCORDANCE A

jar, stirrup?, KP 213 jar, storage, KP 246 jar or cooking pot, KP 47 jar (or krater?), KP 198* jar or pithoid jar, KP 28* jar or pithoid jar, KP 29 jar or pithoid jar, KP 100* jar or pyxis?, KP 159* jar/pithoid jar, KP 74 jug, KP 202 jug?, KP 423 juglet, KP 282 juglet, KP 283 juglet/stirrup jar/deep bowl?, KP 287 juglet/stirrup jar/deep bowl?, KP 288 juglet?, KP 389 kalathos, KP 273 kalathos, KP 332 krater, KP 234 krater?, KP 7 krater?, KP 233 krater?, KP 291* krater?, KP 341 pithos, KP 27 pithos, KP 31 pithos, KP 32 pithos, KP 33 pithos, KP 36* pithos, KP 45* pithos, KP 57 pithos, KP 96 pithos, KP 101 pithos, KP 103 pithos, KP 147 pithos, KP 148 pithos, KP 193 pithos, KP 211* pithos, KP 212 pithos, KP 298 pithos, KP 557 pithos or jar, KP 34 pithos/jar, KP 301 pithos/pithoid jar, KP 300 pithos?, KP 195 pyxis, KP 317 tankard?, KP 206 tray, KP 253* tripod leg, KP 66 tripod leg, KP 107

Protogeometric cup?, KP 338*

Early Byzantine amphora, KP 125 amphora, KP 126 amphora or jar, KP 39 jar, KP 83 jar or amphora, KP 43 jar or basin, KP 154* plate, KP 19 plate, KP 20 plate, KP 21 plate, KP 53 plate, KP 86 plate, KP 173

Venetian none

Indeterminate Date amphora, KP 167 bowl, KP 67 bowl, KP 81 bowl, KP 115 bowl, KP 142 bowl, KP 274 cooking dish, KP 55 cooking dish, KP 327 cooking pot, KP 416 cooking pot?, KP 2 cup, KP 94 cup, KP 281 cup, KP 294 cup, KP 371 cup, KP 502 jar, KP 1 jar, KP 5 jar, KP 9 jar, KP 12 jar, KP 15 jar, KP 75 jar, KP 76 jar, KP 97 jar, KP 160 jar, KP 244 jar, KP 352 jar, KP 417 jar or basin, KP 51 jar/krater?, KP 271 jar, storage, or basin, KP 247 jar?, KP 264 jug?, KP 178

147

148

jug?, KP 375 jug/amphora, KP 265 krater, KP 49 krater, KP 98

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

krater?, KP 80 pithos, KP 105 pithos or pithoid jar, KP 72 unidentified, KP 334

Concordance B

Cataloged Pottery within Each Pottery Group Pottery Group

Context

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group

KT 1 KT 2 KT 3 KT 4 KT 5 KT 6 KT 7 KT 8 KT 9 KT 10 KT 11 KT 12 KT 13 KT 14 KT 15 KT 16 KT 17 KT 18 KT 19 KT 20 KT 21 KT 22 KT 23

From section along Wall 1 From 37 From 66 From 36 From 37, second cleaning From 66 From cleaning of 75 From 75, middle stratum From 75 From cleaning of 41 From 41 From 66, under Slab 32 From 40 Directly on bedrock below 43 in 205 From 37 From 75, below 64 From 41, lowest stratum From 75, lowest stratum From 75, upper stratum From 49, on bedrock From 74, on bedrock From 44 and 39, on bedrock From 41

KP 590 KP 591–KP 593, KP 596 KP 563–KP 565 KP 594 None cataloged KP 572 KP 571, KP 597a KP 574 None cataloged KP 573 KP 576 KP 597b KP 578 KP 577 KP 587 None cataloged None cataloged KP 585, KP 586 None cataloged KP 583 KP 567, KP 581 KP 568–KP 570 KP 579, KP 580, KP 582

150

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Pottery Group

Context

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group

KT 24 KT 25

From Crevice 53 From cleaning of the section along Wall 1 by Wall 76, from 74+66+above From western part of 66, above 76 From Crevice 51 From 108, cleaning of surface From 108, northwest part From 131, south part From 131, north part From 131, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 131, central part From 105 From 131, under 133 From 131, lower stratum From 131, central part From 105 From 131 From 46 From 46 From 136, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 135 From 136, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 111 From 80 From 111 lower, immediately on bedrock From 131, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 137 From 137 From 138, above Bedrock 139 From 86 From 105 From 111, directly west of Wall 115 From 131 From 137, under 135 From 108 and 131 From 35 From 38 From 38 From 86, southeast corner Under 115 From 5, surface cleaning From 5 From 5 and cleaning of 9 From 9 From 9, northeastern part

KP 566, KP 595

KT 26 KT 27 KT 28 KT 29 KT 30 KT 31 KT 32 KT 33 KT 34 KT 35 KT 36 KT 37 KT 38 KT 39 KT 40 KT 41 KT 42 KT 43 KT 44 KT 45 KT 46 KT 47 KT 48 KT 49 KT 50 KT 51 KT 52 KT 52 KT 54 KT 55 KT 56 KT 57 KT 58 KT 59 KT 59A KT 60 KT 61 KT 62 KT 63 KT 64 KT 65 KT 66

None cataloged None cataloged KP 588 KP 181 KP 402, KP 403, KP 405 KP 485 KP 555 KP 481–KP 483, KP 487, KP 488, KP 551 None cataloged KP 148, KP 156, KP 157, KP 159 KP 480 KP 544–KP 546 KP 459 KP 177, KP 180 KP 473 KP 316 KP 320 None cataloged KP 527 KP 562 KP 562 KP 223–KP 226, KP 228 None cataloged None cataloged KP 534 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 507 None cataloged None cataloged KP 476 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 365, KP 366 None cataloged None cataloged KP 72, KP 73, KP 77–KP 79 KP 71, KP 75 KP 90a, KP 90b, KP 92 KP 95, KP 296

151

CONCORDANCE B

Pottery Group

Context

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group

KT 67 KT 68 KT 68A KT 69

From 9, lower part From 9, eastern part From 9 From 9, western part

KT 70 KT 71 KT 72 KT 73 KT 74 KT 75 KT 76 KT 77 KT 78 KT 79 KT 80 KT 81 KT 82 KT 83 KT 84 KT 85 KT 86 KT 87 KT 88 KT 89 KT 90 KT 91 KT 92 KT 93 KT 94 KT 95 KT 96 KT 97 KT 98 KT 99 KT 100 KT 101 KT 102 KT 103 KT 104 KT 105 KT 106 KT 107 KT 108 KT 109 KT 110 KT 111

From 54 From 57 From 14, between Slab 15 and Bench 13 From 16 From 12 From 14 From 14 From 14 From 60 From 60, eastern part by 57 From 60, lower western part From 60 From 60, lower part From 26, surface From 24, surface From 60 From 62 From 65 From 60 From 60 From 60 From 33 From 72 From 26 From 26 From 23 From 24, surface cleaning From 27 From 26, immediately above 30 From 28 From 62 From 41 From 72 From 71 On Bench 55 From 71, immediately on Neolithic From 39 From 22 From 71 From 6, surface cleaning From 6 From 10

KP 93 KP 89, KP 91, KP 94 KP 139 KP 88, KP 129–KP 138, KP 140, KP 141 KP 283 None cataloged KP 288 None cataloged KP 284, KP 285 KP 286 KP 290, KP 291, KP 301 KP 287, KP 292–KP 294, KP 589 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 289 None cataloged KP 303 KP 297 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 304 KP 299 KP 312 KP 298, KP 302, KP 305, KP 310 KP 300, KP 309, KP 311 KP 306, KP 307 KP 308 KP 312 KP 295 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 318, KP 319 None cataloged None cataloged KP 86 None cataloged KP 100, KP 107–KP 109, KP 111, KP 113–KP 116

152

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Pottery Group

Context

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group

KT 112

From 10

KT 113 KT 114 KT 115 KT 116 KT 117 KT 118 KT 119 KT 120 KT 121 KT 122 KT 123 KT 124 KT 125 KT 126 KT 127 KT 128 KT 129 KT 130 KT 131 KT 131A KT 132 KT 132A KT 133 KT 134 KT 135 KT 136 KT 137 KT 138 KT 139 KT 140 KT 141 KT 142 KT 143 KT 144 KT 145 KT 146 KT 147

From 10, eastern part From 80 From 80, northern part of excavation in 1997 From 80 and below From 82+85 From 82+85, east section From 82+85 From 81 From 82 and around 81 From 82+85 From 85 From 111, underneath 106 From 86 From 86 From 86 From 82 From 86 From 84 From 85, northern part From 85, south edge From 83, lower part From 83, upper part From 81 From 82 From 82 From 83 From 80 From 85 From 10 From 85 From 11, surface cleaning From 11, surface cleaning From 11, surface cleaning From 11, surface cleaning From 11, down to bedrock From 11, surface to bedrock From 11, above 42

KT 147A KT 148 KT 149 KT 150 KT 150A KT 151 KT 152

From 42 along east wall, down to bedrock From 205 From 43, down to bedrock From 42 From 11 From 102, surface cleaning From 102, surface cleaning

KP 96, KP 99, KP 101, KP 112, KP 117, KP 118, KP 122, KP 125–KP 127, KP 220 KP 97, KP 102, KP 110, KP 121 KP 222, KP 227 None cataloged None cataloged KP 346, KP 352–KP 357 None cataloged KP 344–KP 346 KP 221 KP 342 None cataloged KP 358, KP 359 KP 396 KP 363 None cataloged KP 364 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 360 KP 361, KP 362 KP 350 None cataloged KP 229 KP 348 KP 230, KP 343 None cataloged None cataloged KP 351 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 57 None cataloged None cataloged KP 46, KP 53 KP 42, KP 43, KP 45, KP 51, KP 52, KP 54, KP 56, KP 58, KP 61, KP 62, KP 314 KP 313 KP 575 KP 317 KP 315 KP 55 KP 30–KP 33, KP 35–KP 37 KP 20, KP 21, KP 24

153

CONCORDANCE B

Pottery Group

Context

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group

KT 153

From 102, surface cleaning

KT 154 KT 155 KT 156 KT 157 KT 158 KT 159 KT 160 KT 161

From 102, northeast corner From 102 From 104 From 102, along Wall 106 From 104, along Wall 106 From 101, along Wall 126 From 101 From 103

KT 162 KT 163 KT 164 KT 165 KT 166 KT 167 KT 168 KT 169 KT 170

From 103, southern part From 103, southwestern part From 103 From 101, lower part From 103, southwestern part From 105, southwestern part, surface From 105, southwestern part, surface From 105 From 105

KT 171 KT 172 KT 173 KT 174 KT 175 KT 176 KT 177 KT 178

From 105 From 103, surface cleaning From 105, immediately on 108 From 108 From 109 From 108 From 131 From East section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) Immediately on Wall 115 From 105, lower southwestern part From above and between stones of Wall 115 On Wall 106 and between its stones From 110 From 108 From 131, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 131 From 131 Under 115 From 136 From 111 From 131 From 131 From 131, lower part Under Wall 115, along its east and south edges From 112

KP 40, KP 41, KP 44, KP 47, KP 63–KP 65, KP 83, KP 87 None cataloged None cataloged KP 119, KP 120 KP 82, KP 85 None cataloged None cataloged KP 16, KP 25, KP 26, KP 39 KP 1, KP 2, KP 6, KP 12, KP 13, KP 22, KP 34, KP 38 KP 3, KP 23 KP 4, KP 5, KP 9 KP 50, KP 60 KP 17, KP 18 None cataloged None cataloged KP 160, KP 161, KP 168 KP 175 KP 149, KP 150, KP 152, KP 154, KP 155, KP 158 KP 142, KP 144 KP 178 KP 169–KP 171 None cataloged KP 404, KP 406, KP 407 KP 182–KP 189 KP 525

KT 179 KT 180 KT 181 KT 182 KT 183 KT 184 KT 185 KT 186 KT 187 KT 188 KT 189 KT 190 KT 191 KT 192 KT 193 KT 194 KT 195

None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 401 None cataloged KP 408 KP 433, KP 491, KP 492 KP 475, KP 477, KP 486, KP 511 KP 504 None cataloged KP 497, KP 503 None cataloged KP 478 KP 479, KP 484 KP 490 None cataloged KP 395

154

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Pottery Group

Context

KT 196

From 131, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) Related to 105 and 110, cleaning above bedrock Between stones of 106 and Bedrock 170 From 110 Between 106 and 140 From 113, by 106 From 131 From 136 From East section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 111 From 131, under Wall 115 From 111 From 111, on bedrock From 137 From 131, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 131, western part From 131, central part From 131 From 131, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From southeast corner of the 1997 trench From southeast corner of the 1997 trench From 105 From 105+108 Surface finds From 97+95 From 150

KT 197 KT 198 KT 199 KT 200 KT 201 KT 202 KT 203 KT 204 KT 205 KT 206 KT 207 KT 208 KT 209 KT 210 KT 211 KT 212 KT 213 KT 214 KT 215 KT 216 KT 217 KT 218 KT 219 KT 220 KT 221 KT 222 KT 223 KT 224 KT 225 KT 226 KT 227 KT 228 KT 229 KT 230 KT 231 KT 232 KT 233 KT 234 KT 235 KT 236 KT 237 KT 238

From 161 From 105, central part between 119 and 120, lower deposit From 151 From 151 From 105, eastern part by 119, lower deposit From 90 From 97 From 90 Under Stones 120 From 96, immediately on bedrock From 93 From 182, almost on bedrock From 169 From 99, on bedrock From 202 lower + top of 203 From 185 From 155

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group KP 489 None cataloged KP 394 KP 174, KP 179 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 445 None cataloged None cataloged KP 462 KP 401, KP 409 None cataloged None cataloged KP 558 KP 556 KP 493, KP 494 None cataloged KP 510 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 153, KP 162–KP 164, KP 167 None cataloged KP 252, KP 254, KP 257, KP 258 KP 98, KP 103, KP 123, KP 124, KP 128 KP 333, KP 337, KP 339–KP 341 KP 151, KP 165, KP 166 KP 321–KP 325, KP 327 None cataloged None cataloged KP 76, KP 80, KP 81 KP 273, KP 274 KP 66, KP 74 None cataloged KP 260–KP 268, KP 271 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 369, KP 371, KP 372 KP 370, KP 373 KP 531 None cataloged

155

CONCORDANCE B

Pottery Group

Context

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group

KT 239 KT 240 KT 241

From 147 From 91 From 149, around the edge of the area excavated in 1997 From 176 From 168, lower part From 176

KP 410, KP 413–KP 415 KP 269

KT 242 KT 243 KT 244 KT 245 KT 246

KT 264 KT 265 KT 266 KT 267 KT 268 KT 269 KT 270 KT 271 KT 272 KT 273

From 168 lower part From 157 around and close to edge of the area excavated in 1997 From 157, directly under 145 From 184 Section along Wall 118 (no. 7) From 204 From 204 From 204 From 88 From 186 From 201 From 201 From 201 From 201 From 201 From 161 From 96, southwest corner, immediately on bedrock From 88 From 90, surface cleaning From 90, surface cleaning From 89 From 147 From 175, lower deposit From 175, upper deposit From East section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 97 From 97 From 200, along Wall 92 From very bottom of 161, under the ash From 174, upper deposit From 174, lower deposit From 168, upper deposit From 91 From eastern section of Room 7 From 98

KT 274 KT 275 KT 276

From 149, southeastern part From 90, eastern part and surface of 89 From 142

KT 247 KT 248 KT 249 KT 250/A KT 250/B KT 250/C KT 251 KT 252 KT 253/A KT 253/B KT 253/C KT 253/D KT 253/E KT 254 KT 255 KT 256 KT 257 KT 258 KT 259 KT 260 KT 261 KT 262 KT 263

KP 397–KP 399 None cataloged KP 429, KP 432 KP 450, KP 454, KP 456–KP 458, KP 464 KP 437 KP 558 KP 335 KP 530 None cataloged KP 382 KP 378 KP 381 KP 248 KP 214 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 367 KP 368 KP 331 None cataloged KP 240, KP 241 None cataloged KP 7, KP 8, KP 10, KP 11, KP 19 KP 105, KP 106 KP 411, KP 412, KP 416, KP 417 None cataloged None cataloged KP 460, KP 461, KP 463 KP 259 KP 249, KP 347 None cataloged None cataloged KP 391 KP 384, KP 385, KP 387, KP 388 KP 548, KP 550 KP 104 None cataloged KP 270, KP 272, KP 275, KP 276, KP 278, KP 279, KP 281 KP 400 KP 14, KP 15, KP 27–KP 29 None cataloged

156

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Pottery Group

Context

KT 277

KT 282 KT 283 KT 284 KT 285 KT 286 KT 287 KT 288 KT 289 KT 290 KT 291 KT 292 KT 293 KT 294 KT 295

From East section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From 168 From 180 From 181 From East section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7) From section along Wall 118 (no. 6) From section along Wall 118 (no. 6) From 168 From 90 From 160 From 202, upper deposit immediately under 100 From 94 From 147, along Wall 118 From 187 From 123 From 97 From 177 From 191 From 188, upper deposit, down to bedrock

KT 296 KT 297 KT 298 KT 299 KT 300 KT 301 KT 302 KT 303 KT 304 KT 304/1 KT 304/2 KT 304/3 KT 304/4 KT 304/5 KT 304/6 KT 304/7 KT 304/8 KT 304/9 KT 304/10 KT 304/11 KT 304/12 KT 304/13 KT 304/14 KT 304/15 KT 304/16 KT 305 KT 306

From 100 From along Wall 92, cleaning the wall From 84 From 189 From 168, lower group From 129 From 94 From 92, on the wall From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 168, lower deposit From 176, lower part

KT 278 KT 279 KT 280 KT 281

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group KP 502 KP 430 None cataloged KP 526 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 67, KP 68 KP 334, KP 336 None cataloged KP 247 None cataloged KP 194, KP 196, KP 197, KP 204 KP 328, KP 329 KP 255, KP 256 KP 517, KP 549 KP 193, KP 557 KP 190–KP 192, KP 195, KP 198, KP 199, KP 201, KP 561 KP 200 KP 280 None cataloged KP 203, KP 205, KP 206, KP 218 None cataloged None cataloged KP 244, KP 245 None cataloged KP 537 KP 538 KP 536, KP 539 None cataloged KP 448, KP 513, KP 514 KP 516 KP 500, KP 501 None cataloged KP 505, KP 506, KP 515 KP 470, KP 547 None cataloged KP 444, KP 559 None cataloged KP 467, KP 468, KP 472 KP 447, KP 466, KP 469, KP 471 KP 552–KP 554 KP 508 None cataloged KP 446, KP 451, KP 452, KP 455

157

CONCORDANCE B

Pottery Group

Context

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group

KT 307 KT 308 KT 309 KT 310 KT 311 KT 312 KT 313 KT 314 KT 315 KT 316 KT 317 KT 318 KT 319 KT 320 KT 321 KT 322 KT 323 KT 324 KT 325 KT 326 KT 327 KT 328 KT 329 KT 330 KT 331 KT 332 KT 333 KT 334 KT 335 KT 336 KT 337 KT 338 KT 339 KT 340

From 176, lower part From 168 From 105, western part along 120, lower part From 178 From 166 From 93 From 94 From 98 From 93 From 87 From 148 From 149, northwestern part From 156 From 142 From 105 From 168 From 183 From 168, lower deposit From 161 From 142, lower deposit From 163 From 157 From 157 From 90 From 200, along Wall 92 From 94 From 91 From 159 From 188 From 102, cleaning along Wall 165 From 105, western part From 105, eastern part From 97 From 94

KT 341 KT 342 KT 343 KT 344 KT 345 KT 346 KT 347 KT 348 KT 349 KT 350 KT 351 KT 352 KT 353 KT 354

From 94 Along face of Wall 92 From 89 From 94 From 192 From 131 From 12 From 82, southern section From 131 From 131 From 168 From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 168 From 168

KP 449, KP 453 KP 434 KP 143, KP 145–KP 147, KP 172 KP 518–KP 524 None cataloged None cataloged KP 232, KP 233, KP 236, KP 246 KP 277 KP 202 KP 208–213 KP 392, KP 418–KP 428 None cataloged KP 330 KP 390, KP 393 KP 173 None cataloged None cataloged KP 431 KP 332, KP 338, KP 584 KP 386, KP 389 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 69, KP 70 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 207 KP 48, KP 49, KP 59 None cataloged KP 176 KP 253 KP 234, KP 235, KP 237–KP 239, KP 242, KP 243 None cataloged None cataloged KP 84 None cataloged None cataloged KP 465 KP 282 KP 349 KP 535 None cataloged None cataloged KP 533 KP 438 KP 440

158

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Pottery Group

Context

Cataloged Pottery Belonging to the Pottery Group

KT 355 KT 356 KT 357 KT 358 KT 359 KT 360 KT 361 KT 362 KT 363 KT 364 KT 365 KT 366 KT 367 KT 368 KT 369 KT 370 KT 371 KT 372 KT 373 KT 374 KT 375 KT 376 KT 377 KT 378 KT 379 KT 380 KT 381 KT 382 KT 383 KT 384 KT 385 KT 386 KT 387 KT 388 KT 389 KT 390 KT 391 KT 392 KT 393 KT 394 KT 395

From 168 From 168 From 168 From 168 From 131 From 136 From 168 From 137 From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From 136, section along Wall 118 (no. 10) From section along Wall 1 From 46 From 130, under 106 From 151 From 94 and 96 (composed of KT 231+341+264) From 181 From 130, under 106 From 130, under 126 From 9 From 94/5 From 204, together with KT 380 From 204, together with KT 379 From 204, on top of burned charcoal deposit From 100 From 101 From 100, close to Pillar 79 From 164 From 204 and below From 203, above 204 From 90, surface cleaning From section along Wall 1 Immediately on bedrock, under 92 From 93 From 181 From 176, lower part From 190 From 131, east section of the 1997 trench (East Area) (no. 7)

KP 439 KP 443 KP 442 KP 441 KP 474 KP 498 None cataloged None cataloged KP 509, KP 512 KP 495 KP 435 KP 496, KP 598 KP 600 KP 599 KP 560 KP 320 KP 377 KP 326 KP 250 KP 436, KP 528, KP 529, KP 532 KP 376 KP 375 KP 561 KP 231, KP 251 KP 380 KP 379 KP 383 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 374 None cataloged None cataloged None cataloged KP 215–KP 217 None cataloged None cataloged KP 219 None cataloged

Index

Index

Achladia, xviii Adrianos Fortetsa, 83 Aegean, xviii, 3, 74, 76, 80, 85–88, 90 alabastron, 97, 104 Alatopatela, 74 Ali, Euldj, 89 Alona Ridge (Siteias), 78 Amari, 84 amphora, 17–18, 22–23, 35, 39, 48, 57, 59–60, 66, 86, 88, 94, 97–101, 103, 106, 115, 119, 121 Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, 71–72, 79, 81, 84, 86, 90 Pandotinou Koriphi, 42, 71, 73–74, 76 Schistra, 73 village, 42, 71–72, 75, 86–87 Anatolia, 86 animal bones. See bones Anydroi Prophetes Elias, 63, 84 applied band. See raised/applied band Arabs, 86–88 Aradena, 84 Arkasa (on Karpathos), 85 Arvi Fortetsa, 81, 83–84 Gorge, 81 Kamini, 81 ash, x, 16, 19, 23–29, 32–34, 37–41, 44, 120 Asterousia, 75 Avgo, 85 Azoria. See Kavousi Azoria

Barbarossa, Khaireddin, 88–89 basalt, 43, 126 basin, 32, 49, 66, 86, 95, 98, 100, 105, 107, 109–110, 119 bedrock, 14–25, 28–32, 35–37, 40–41, 43–47, 51–53, 55–57, 59, 64, 66, 68, 113–114, 116–120, 123 bench, 22, 32, 34, 43–44, 57, 59, 64 Betancourt, P.P., xxiv, 46–47, 49, 54 bin, 23–34 blade (stone), 43, 126 Blitzer, H., xxiv, 43, 63 bone tool. See tool bones (animal), 18, 20, 24–30, 33–39, 41, 44, 63 bowl deep, 18, 20, 27, 34–35, 38, 60–61, 95–103, 105, 115– 116, 121, 123 EB, 66–67, 86 FN, 42, 44, 110–111, 123 LM I–IIIA1, 54, 94–95, 98, 104, 115, 123 LM IIIB, 60, 98–99, 101, 103, 106, 116, 121–122 LM IIIC, 57, 59–60, 95–100, 102–103, 105–106, 115– 116, 119–122 shallow, 18, 101 Boyd, H., xvii, xix, xxiii, 2, 73, 80 Branigan, K., 73 Brogan, T., xxiv bronze, 16, 33, 65, 67, 125 knife, 17, 40, 57, 63 pin or fibula, 20, 35, 57, 63, 125 burial, 48

162

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

burned materials. See also charcoal clay/soil/earth, xv, 17, 19–20, 23, 32, 34–36, 37, 40, 79, 123 organic material, 18, 24–25, 27, 33, 36–37, 40–41 pottery, 23–24, 32–33, 38, 41, 44, 49, 54–56, 95–96, 99, 101–104, 106–110 seal, 23, 55–56, 127 burnished pottery, 41–43, 49, 54, 75, 94, 110–111, 120 Byzantine bronze, 16 coin, 14, 67, 87, 125 coin weight (of glass), 67, 87, 125 fort, 72 period/occupation, 10, 14–16, 19, 21–22, 26, 30–31, 36, 40, 50, 56–57, 66–69, 71–72, 85–88, 90 pottery/finds, 3, 10, 14, 16–17, 19–20, 22, 26, 33, 36, 46, 51, 58, 66–67, 86–87, 89, 115–123, 125 Cadogan, G., 72 cemetery, 65 Cha Gorge, xix, xxiii–xxiv, 2, 7–8, 11, 46, 49, 65, 69, 77, 79, 89 Chalasmenos, xix, xxiii, 2–3, 8, 58–60, 62–63, 65–66, 69, 71, 83, 85, 89–90, 102 Chalcolithic, 75 chalice, 86 Chamaizi, 47 “Chamaizi” pot, 29, 48, 87, 111, 122 Chamalevri, 84 Chania, xvii, 4, 59–63, 83–84 Charakas. See Myrtos Charakas charcoal, 16–20, 22–29, 32–41, 44, 52, 56, 64, 81, 123 Chavga Gorge, 7 cheese pot, 43, 75 chert, 43, 126 Chios, 86 chipped stone, 43, 73, 126 Chironeri (Kroustas) Ellinika, xiii, 86 Chlouveraki, S., xxiv Chrysokamino, xxiv Chrysopigi, 7, 76 Chrysoskalitissa, 75 cobblestone, 24–25, 27, 33, 43, 63, 126–127 coin. See Byzantine coin Constans II (Roman emperor), 67, 86–87, 125 Constantine IV (Roman emperor), 86 Constantinople, 86, 125 cooking dish, 27, 47, 94–95, 97, 99–100, 103–104, 107, 116 place/activity, 23, 27–28, 38–39, 41, 44, 57, 59, 63–64 pot, 18, 23, 27–29, 34, 37, 47, 49, 53, 55, 61–62, 66, 77, 86, 93–97, 102, 105–106, 108–109, 118–119, 121–122 tray, 49, 108, 116 copper (ingot), 18, 40, 52, 55, 119, 126 Coulson, W.D.E., xvii, xx, xxiii, 3, 8

Crete, xxiii, 1, 4, 7, 62–63, 65–66, 68, 71–75, 78, 80, 82, 84, 86–90 Crevellier, Hugo de, 89 cult place, 65, 79, 85 cup, 18, 29, 48, 54, 60 bell-shaped, 54, 104, 119 carinated, 17, 22, 28–29, 37, 45, 47, 97, 99–103, 105– 109, 115–116, 118, 122–123 conical, xvi, 15, 17–19, 22, 35, 37, 40, 52, 54–56, 81, 98, 102, 104–105, 117, 119–120, 123 FN, 42, 111 footed, 59, 103 LM I–II, 18, 53–54, 81, 98–99, 101–104, 106 LM IB–IIIA1, 23, 35, 40, 53–54, 56, 95, 97, 103–105, 117, 119–121, 123 LM IIIB, 60, 95, 98–99, 101–103, 116, 120–121 LM IIIC, 23, 27, 34–36, 60, 95–99, 101–105, 116, 119, 121 MM II, 10, 23, 25, 34, 45–47, 94, 97–99, 101–103, 105–109, 111, 115–122 ogival, 53–54, 95, 99, 101 painted, 18, 23, 34–35, 37, 47, 53, 60 rounded, 22, 53 semiglobular, 20, 53, 104 spouted, 29, 111, 118, 122 straight-sided, 28, 47, 106–109, 123 tripod, 37, 48, 107, 118 tumbler, 28, 37, 98–99, 106, 108 upside down, 19, 40 Cyclades/Cycladic, 75–76 Cyprus, 85–87 Cyrenaica, 66, 86 D’Agata, A.-L., xvii Damnoni, 75 Dark Age, xviii, 1–2, 78 Davaras, C., xviii Day, L., xvii, xxiv defensible settlements/site, 1–2, 10, 42, 58, 62–63, 65–66, 71–78, 80–87, 90 defensive (wall/architecture), xviii, 51–52, 74, 78 Dermatos, 75 Diaskari, 78 Dickinson, O., 83 discs and loops (design on pottery), 49, 109 disturbances/disturbed strata, 14–17, 19–20, 22–23, 26– 29, 32–43, 52–55, 59, 117–118 Dodecanese, 74–76 door, 15, 64 doorjamb, 19, 30, 51 Dragut, 88 Driessen, J., xx, 80 drip decoration (on pottery), 48–49

INDEX

Early Iron Age, xvii–xviii, 1–2, 72, 86 Early Minoan (Early Bronze), 29, 42, 72–78, 90–91, 119 Egypt (Egyptian), 58, 86 Eleutherna, 67 Elias to Nisi, 85 Elliniki Koriphi. See Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi Emporio (on Chios), 66–67, 87 Epano Katalimata, 11, 52, 79 Erganos, 72, 83–84 Evans, J.A., 78 Falasarna, 72, 74–76 Faulmann, D., xxiv figural motif (on vessel), 61, 100 Final Neolithic, occupation/period/phase, xix, 16, 19–20, 24–25, 29– 34, 41–45, 50–51, 56–57, 71–76, 83, 90, 125–126 pottery, 16, 22–25, 29, 33–35, 38–42, 73, 75, 113–120, 123 fine ware, 18, 28, 32, 34, 37, 45–48, 53, 58–59, 68, 77, 114, 116–117, 119, 121 finger impressions (on vessel), 34, 55, 61–63, 94, 96– 97, 99–100, 102 fire (traces of), 19, 24, 33, 35, 49, 54, 56, 81 fireplace, 27–28, 32, 34, 39, 56–57, 63–64, 69 flake (of stone), 43, 126 flask 18 Flechtron (Gonies), 72, 83 floor, 16, 18, 20, 22, 23–24, 32–34, 45–46, 57, 60, 64, 81 deposit, 4, 13, 16–18, 20, 22–23, 26, 29, 32–33, 35, 45, 53, 57–59 floral incised decoration, 63, 96 floral painted decoration, 16, 47, 93,103–104, 108 flower motif (on vessel), 54 foliate band, 54, 104 fortification/forts, 77–79, 82, 84–85, 87, 90 Frankokastello, 63, 75, 84 Gaidouronisi, 76 Gesell, G., xvii, xxiv Gieraki Hagia Anna, 86 glass, 30, 33, 67, 86–87, 125 goblet, 59, 66–67, 81, 103, 121 goddess with upraised hands, xviii, xx, 99 gorge, 7, 9–10, 75, 84, 90–91. See also Arvi Gorge; Cha Gorge; Chavga Gorge; Imbros Gorge Gortina, 42, 66–67, 73, 75, 83, 87 Goudouras Kastellos, xii, 74, 76 Gournia, xviii, xxiii–xxiv, 4, 46–49, 53–54, 56, 73–74, 76–78, 80 granodiorite (in pottery), 34, 94–96, 121 Greek mainland, 76, 85 Grierson, P., 67 Grotta (on Naxos), 85

163

guardhouse, 8, 10, 51, 77, 78 Haggis, D., xix, xxiii, 2 Hagia Galini, 84 Hagia Roumeli, 84 Hagia Triada, 83 Hagios Charalambos, xxiv Hagios Ioannis Kastri (on Astypalaia), 85 Hagios Ioannis Katalimata, 72, 82, 84–85, 90 Hagios Pavlos, 84 Hagios Stephanos Kastello, 86 Hall, E., xvii Hallager, B., xvii, 59–60, 62 hatching (on pithos), 63, 96, 99, 100 Hatzaki, E., xvii Hayden, B., xvii, xxiv, 77, 85 Hayes, J., 66 hearth, 23, 26, 28, 32, 34, 36 Heraclius (Roman emperor), 86–87 Herakleion, 84, 86 herringbone motif (on pithos), 63, 94, 97, 99 hewn/cut rock, 8, 16, 44, 71 hieroglyphic inscription, 29 Hood, S., 61, 73 Huffman, E., xxiv Hutchinson, R.W., 83 hydria, 18 Ierapetra Isthmus, xix, 2, 4, 7, 9–10, 46, 66, 72–73, 76–77, 79–82, 84–85, 89 Imbros Gorge, 84 incised pottery decoration, 18, 22, 32, 42–43, 94, 96, 102, 111, 121–122 ingot. See copper (ingot) inscription (on vessel), 48, 111 Itanos, 74 jar, 18–19, 22–23, 28–29, 37, 42, 46–49, 52, 54, 56, 63, 66, 93–102, 104–111, 114, 118–120, 122 piriform, 104 pithoid, 49, 94–97, 99, 110 stirrup, 18, 23, 33, 35–36, 59–60, 95, 97–100, 102, 115, 119, 123 jug, 19, 47–49, 52, 54–56, 66, 68, 98–99, 101, 103–105, 107, 109, 119, 122–123 juglet, 22, 57, 59–60, 101–105, 122 Kala Nera Bay, 78 Kalamaphka (Lasithi), 72, 86–87 Kalamaphki (Siteia) Kypia, 84 kalathos, 18, 59, 100–103 Kalo Chorio, 47–48, 56 Kanta, A., xvii, 62, 83 Karetsou, A., 62

164

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Kargiotakis, V., xxiv Karoumes, 75 Karpathos, 76, 85 Karphi, xvii, 1, 61, 72, 82–84 Kasos, 76 Kasteliana Kastellos, 84 Kastelli Pediada, 83 Kastri Spasthi, 72 Kastri Viannou, 72 Kastrokephala, xiii, 62, 83 Katalimata Mountain (west of Haghios Ioannis), 7, 82 Kato Chorio Prophetes Elias, 85 Katharo, 78 Kavousi, xvii, xxiii–xxiv, 1, 2, 4, 7, 71, 77, 85 Azoria, 43, 76 Kastro, xvii, 2, 60–61, 63, 72, 82, 90 Vronda, xvii, xx, 2, 59, 83, 90 Keratokampos, 86 Keraton, 81, 84, 86–87 Kliros Mountain, 7 Knappet, C., xxiv Knossos, xvii, xviii, 42–43, 48, 53–55, 61, 73–74, 83–85 South House, 53–54 Unexplored Mansion, 53–55, 80 Kokkino Froudi, 74 Kolokasia Kastri, 72, 84 Kommos, 4, 53–54, 59, 83 Kos/Cos, 76, 86 Koukounaries (on Paros), 85 Kouphonisi, 76 kouskouras, 20, 22, 26, 28, 30–32, 37 Koutsounari Karphi, 72, 84, 90 Koutsoura, 79 krater, 60–61, 93, 95–96, 98–102 Kritsa Kastello, 83–84 Krousta Fortetsa, 78 kylix, 18, 20, 35, 59, 63, 100, 102–103, 106, 116, 123 ladle, 27, 59, 103, 123 Lamia Mountain, 2, 7 lamp stand, 22, 96 Lasithi Mountains, 49, 73, 78–79, 84, 86 Lasithi Plain, xx, 48, 88 Lasithi region, 78, 83 Late Minoan LM I–II pottery, 18, 20, 54, 55, 81, 114, 116–119, 121 LM I–IIIA pottery, 15–17, 19–20, 22–23, 26–28, 34, 36–37, 40, 46, 53–56, 114–123 LM IA, 53–54, 80 LM IB, 54–56, 72, 80–81, 90, 115, 117, 123 LM IB/II 19–21, 28, 32, 45–46, 53–54, 71, 80–81 LM IB–II occupation/period/phase, 10, 14–15, 18, 20, 35, 50–51, 53, 56, 59, 90

Late Minoan, cont. LM IB–IIIA1 occupation/period/phase, xix, 16, 8–24, 26, 28, 30, 32–34, 40, 45–46, 50–56, 58, 62–63, 68, 72, 80–81, 88–89 LM IIIB period/phase, xvii, xviii, 71, 81, 83, 84 LM IIIB pottery, 17–20, 23, 27, 33, 35, 37, 53, 55, 58–63, 65, 82–83, 90, 115, 117–118, 120–123 LM IIIC occupation/period/phase, xvii–xix, 2–4, 10, 15–24, 27–30, 32–38, 44–45, 50–69, 71–72, 78– 79, 82–90, 126–127 LM IIIC pottery, 4, 10, 14–28, 33, 36, 38, 45, 46, 55, 57, 114–123 leaflike tendrils, 52, 54, 104 Lenda, 72 Leontari, 75 Leras Cave, 42 Levkoyia, 75 lid (ceramic), 42, 49, 62, 98, 105, 109–110, 114, 121 lid (stone), 25, 34, 43–44, 126 Liopetro, 85, 87 Loutraki Kandilioro, 83–84 Maa-Palaeokastro, 85 Macdonald, C., 80 MacGillivray, J.A., xviii Malia, 47–50, 78–80, 83–84, 90 Malta, 89 mandra (sheep pen), 11 May, K., xxiv Mediterranean, 71, 83, 86–89 Melambes Aphendis Christos, 84 Melidoni, 73 Melos, 43 Mesa Lasithi Hagioi Apostoloi, 86 Mesara, 72, 75, 83–84, 87 Mesokastella, 87 Middle Minoan, 45–52 MM I, 72, 77–79 MM II “dump”, 4, 28–29, 37, 39, 45–49, 51, 56 MM II occupation/period/phase, 3, 9–10, 15–21, 24, 28–30, 32–37, 41–42, 44–46, 53, 56–57, 63–64, 68, 71–72, 77–82, 87–88, 90–91, 126 MM II pottery, 3–4, 10, 14–23, 25–29, 33–34, 36–38, 45–46, 55–56, 64, 79, 114–123 MM III, 77, 80, 126 Milatos Kastellos, 84 miniature vessel, 16, 48–49, 102, 117 Mirabello Bay (region), xvii, xxiv, 1, 4, 9, 46, 48, 54– 58, 73, 77–80, 82, 84–85 Mitropolis, 72 Mochlos, xviii, 4, 46, 49, 52–56, 60, 74, 76, 78– 81, 87 Monastiraki (village), xix, 2, 4, 7, 10–11

INDEX

Moody, J., xvii–xxiv, 77 Mook, M., xxiv Moulas (on Karpathos), 85 Mountjoy, P., 53 mud plaster, 50 mudbrick, 45, 50, 56, 79, 114 Muhly, J., xxiv Mycenae (Mycenaean), xviii, 58–59, 83–85 Myres, 83 Myrsini Kastello, 85 Myrthios Kirimianou, 72, 84 Myrtos, 75, 79, Charakas, xii, 72 Phournou Koriphi, 71–72, 90 Pyrgos, 47, 49–50, 78–81 Mythoi Ellinika, 79 Kastellos, 84 Near East/Near Eastern, 58 Neolithic. See Final Neolithic Nerokourou, 42–43 Nisiros, 76 obsidian, 16, 33, 43 ocher (encrustation on FN pottery), 43 octopus decoration (on vessel), 54, 59, 100, 104, 120 Oreino Kastri, 76, 78 Petrokopia, 78 organic temper, 42, 96, 110 Orientalizing period, xviii, 2 Orne Kastellos, 84 Oxa, 85 Pacheia Ammos, xix, xxiii–xxiv, 2, 7, 30, 49 Palaikastro, 54, 74–75, 78, 83 Kastri, xviii, 60–61, 83, 85 Palaiochora, 74–76, 84 Nerovolakoi, 75 Panagia Paplinou Rousso Charakas, ix Pandotinou Koriphi. See Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi Papadatos, Y., 74 Papadopoulou, E., xviii Papoura Mountain, 2, 7–8, 52 Pappadias, A., xix, 2 pavement, 33–34 peak sanctuary, 77 pebble, 16, 24, 33, 43, 126 Pediada, xviii Pelos, 76 Pendlebury, J., 2, 48, 78, 83 Peronikolis, M., xxiv Pescatore, E., 88

165

Petras, xviii, 74–76, 78 Pevkoi Mega Chalavro, xiii, 72, 81 Phaistos, 42–43, 60, 73–75, 83 Phrati Kephala, 84 pillar, 10, 16–17, 19, 51, 64 pithos, 4, 18, 23, 27–29, 32, 35, 38, 40, 46, 49, 55, 57, 62–63, 94–97, 99–100, 102, 105, 107, 109–110, 114, 116, 118–122 Plakias, 63, 75, 84 Paligremnos, 75 plate, 66–67, 86, 94–96, 98 platform (stone), 24 Pobia Vigla, 83 Preveli, 84 Priniatikos Pyrgos, 53, 79 Protogeometric, xvii, 61, 72, 83, 85, 103 Psalidia Peninsula, 78 Pseira, 4, 46–49, 53–54, 76, 78–81, 87 pyxis, 18, 54, 59, 95, 97–99, 103 quartz, 42–43, 75, 93–97, 99–105, 108–111 quern, xvii, 27, 28, 39, 57, 63–64, 76, 127 raised/applied band (on pithos), 17–18, 49, 62–63, 94, 96–97, 99–100, 102 red-slipped ware, 66–67, 94 refuge site/place, xviii, 45, 52, 56, 58, 64, 68–69, 71– 72, 74, 77, 79, 81–82, 85–86 reserved band (on pottery), 60 Rethemiotakis, G., xvii Rethymnon, xvii, 73, 84, 88–89 Rhodes, 86 rhyton, 59, 98, 103 rib (on vessels), 49, 99 ribbing (on cup), 48, 108–109 Rodakino, 84 roof tile, 22, 34 roofing material, 20, 22, 32, 44, 57 rope decoration (on pithos), 40, 55, 99 Rotasi (Koriphi and Kephala), 84 Sackett, H., xviii Saktouria Hagios Ioannis, 84 scoring (on FN pottery), 42–43, 75 Sea Peoples, 83, 85 sealstone, 23, 32, 52, 55–57, 87, 127 seam pattern (on FN pottery), 42, 110 Sellia, 76 Kastellos, 73 Kastri, 75 Kephala, 75 serpentinite, 55 shell, 24, 27, 33, 38, 43–44, 118 shrine, 65

166

MONASTIRAKI KATALIMATA

Silverman, J.S., 46 Siteia, xviii, 76 Mountains, 49, 76–78 Peninsula, 75, 78 Plateau, 75 slab, 16, 22–24, 27, 32–34, 39, 43, 55 slash (on tripod leg), 61–62, 95–97, 99, 101–102 Snodgrass, A.M., 83 Soles, J., xviii Sougia, 84 South House. See Knossos Sphakia, 84 Sphinari Korakas, 74–76 Sphoungaras, 42, 48–49, 73 Spili, 84 Spina Longa, 89 Stavrochori, 79 Stavromenos Mountain, 7 stone tool. See tools stone vase, 36, 48, 50, 52, 55–56, 77, 126 storage vessel, 27–28, 37, 42, 47, 52–53, 55, 68, 86, 88, 100, 118–119, 121–122 storeroom (storage area), 44, 64 strap handle, 42, 111, 120 surface, 13–17, 19–22, 25–33, 35–38, 43, 45–46, 51–52, 55–58, 62–63, 65–69, 114, 116–117, 119 pottery, 1, 14, 57, 68, 72, 78, 81, 83, 126 remains, 8, 10, 66 survey, 2–3, 10, 14, 44, 50, 52, 57–58, 63, 65–66, 77 Syria (Syrian), 86

tripod, cont. vessel, 16, 48–49, 62, 102, 107, 117–118, 121 Tsipopoulou, M., xvii–xviii, xxiii, 3, 7, 62 Tsoutsouros, 75 tumbler. See cup Turkish period, 11, 88–89 Tylissos, 83 Tzermiado Kastello, 48 Trapeza, 48

table stone, 27 Tacheiroi, 83 tankard, 99 Tapes Kastellos, 83 Thriphti (Asterousia), 72 Thriphti Mountains, 7, 82 Throkaloi, 81 To Flechtron. See Flechtron tomb, xvii, 65, 75, 102 tools bone, 24–25, 33, 43, 125 stone, 18, 24–25, 29, 33, 36, 38, 41, 43, 63, 73, 126–127 topsoil, 13–17, 19–21, 25–26, 30–32, 35–36, 45, 56, 66–69, 93 triple plum design (on vessel), 48, 109 tripod leg, 17–18, 20, 22–23, 32, 48–49, 55, 61–62, 94–105, 107–109, 116, 119–122

Wallace, S., xxiii Warren, P.M., 50, 56, 73, 75 watch-point, 9, 10–11 water, 7, 82, 84 Watrous, L.V., xxiii wood, 40, 52, 56

Unexplored Mansion. See Knossos Vagnetti, L., xvii, 43, 73 Vainia Skouro, 82 Stavromenos, 42–43, 76 Vasilakis, A., 83 Vasiliki Kephala, 43, 76, 83 village and Kephali, 2, 4, 46–49, 53, 74, 78–81, 90 Venetian occupation/period, 19, 26, 33, 36, 40, 50, 57, 68–69, 88–89, 125 pottery, 3, 10, 14, 17, 19, 26, 33, 36, 68, 72, 88– 89, 115–117, 119–121, 123 Viannos, 87 Vlasaki, M., xvii Vrokastro, xvii, 1, 2, 72, 77, 79, 83, 85 Vronda. See Kavousi Vronda

Xerokampos, 75–76 Xirokampias Kastellos, 75 Xocheroi, 86 Younger, J., 55 Zakros, 72, 74–76 Kato Kastellas, 72 Zenia Kastrokephala, 83 zigzag pattern (on vessel), 54, 97, 99, 101, 104 Zygakis E., xxiii, 2

Figures

FIGURE 1

Dia

14

Bay of Mirabello

15 13

6 5

119

Lasithi

10 8

16 17 Mesara

N 0

10

20

30

40

4

2

7

1

12

50 km

3

Kouphonisi

Gaidouronisi

Figure 1A. Map of Crete with the main Bronze Age and Early Iron Age sites mentioned in the text. (1) Kato Zakros, (2) Palaikastro, (3) Petras, (4) Chamaizi, (5) Mochlos, (6) Pseira, (7) Kavousi Vronda and Kavousi Kastro, (8) Katalimata, (9) Gournia, (10) Vasiliki, (11) Vrokastro, (12) Myrtos Pyrgos, (13) Karphi, (14) Malia, (15) Knossos, (16) Phaistos, (17) Kommos.

HAGIOS NIKOLAOS

10

9

Mochlos

Bay of Mirabello

Kritsa

28

8 Klir

os

Kroustas

27 Istron

Kavousi

7

11

6 Pacheia Ammos

12 Vasiliki

22

Oreino

ia

3 19 20

Lam

4

1

2

5

ura

26

Pa po

29

25

21

H. Ioannis

Anatoli

13

24

17

Kedri

23 Vainia

14

15

18

16

N

Koutsounari IERAPETRA

0

5 km

Figure 1B. Map of the Ierapetra-Mirabello region. (1) Katalimata, (2) Chalasmenos, (3) Vasiliki Kephali, (4) Vasiliki Kephala, (5) Kavousi Kastro, (6) Kavousi Vronda, (7) Kavousi Azoria, (8) Chomatas (Haggis 2005, Site 9, Locus 56), (9) Pseira, (10) Mochlos, (11) Gournia and Sphoungaras, (12) Asari, (13) Kato Chorio Prophetes Elias, (14) Vainia Stavromenos, (15) Vainia Skouro, (16) Panagia Paplinou Rousso Charakas, (17) Hagios Ioannis Katalimata, (18) Koutsounari Karphi, (19) Oreino Ellinika, (20) Oreino Petrokopia, (21) Oreino Kastri, (22) Chrysopigi Korakias, (23) Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, (24) Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi, (25) Anatoli Mesokastella, (26) Vrokastro, (27) Elias to Nisi, (28) Kritsa Kastello, (29) Kroustas Fortetsa.

FIGURE 2

5

4 3

CHA

2 1 CHALASMENOS

MONASTIRAKI

0 50

300 m

Figure 2. Map of the Monastiraki region. (1) Chalasmenos, (2) Chalasmenos upper site, (3) Katalimata, (4) Epano Katalimata, (5) chapel.

FIGURE 3

Entry Path

N M

Epano Katalimata

scree

Z cliff

A D E

C

B

J I

F G H K

L CHA

0

50 m

Figure 3. Plan of Katalimata with the terraces/buildings marked with letters from A through N and Z.

FIGURE 4 A

B

C upper

C lower

D

E F

I

J

0

Figure 4. Section of Katalimata as seen from south.

10 m

FIGURE 5

A

B

C upper

C lower En

tr y

F

Pa th

D

E

K I

J

10 m

0

CHA GORGE

Figure 5. Perspective view of the reconstructed LM IIIC settlement at Katalimata.

FIGURE 6

7 5

EAST AREA

5 6 4 3

1

C lower

N Figure 6. Perspective view of the LM IIIC house on Terrace C.

FIGURE 7

B

A

0

10 m

Figure 7. Plan of Epano Katalimata. (A) upper wall, (B) lower wall.

FIGURE 8

4 56

1

ROOM 6

2

ROOM 7

3

141

ROOM 4

ROOM 5 WEST

1 79

198

125

ROOM 5 EAST

165

124

ROOM 1

ROOM 3

1

EAST AREA 126 106

117

118

ROOM 2

119

N

0

3m

Figure 8. Plan of Terrace C showing the distribution of rooms with architectural and immovable contexts.

FIGURE 9

56 4

5 1

ROOM 6 6 2

ROOM 7 11

3

141

ROOM 4

ROOM 5 WEST

198

79

90

1

ROOM 5 EAST

125

165 100

ROOM 1

124

102

ROOM 3 103

1

EAST AREA 101

126 106

117

118

ROOM 2

119

N

0

Figure 9. Plan of Terrace C showing topsoil contexts.

3m

FIGURE 10

4

56

ROOM 6 9

1

7 8 42

ROOM 7

2

10

3

141

ROOM 5 WEST

ROOM 4

89

150

1 79

198

ROOM 5 EAST

125 120

165

ROOM 1

124 105

ROOM 3 EAST AREA

128

129 126 107

106

118

ROOM 2

117

119 110

N

0

Figure 10. Plan of Terrace C showing stone tumble contexts.

3m

FIGURE 11

56

ROOM 6 1

ROOM 7 3

ROOM 5 WEST ROOM 4

1 79

ROOM 5 EAST

125

ROOM 1

122 124

ROOM 3 EAST AREA 126 106

118

ROOM 2

N

0

Figure 11. Plan of Terrace C showing preservation of LM IIIC contexts as indicated by shaded areas.

3m

FIGURE 12

64

ROOM 6

ROOM 7 3

ROOM 5 WEST ROOM 4 ROOM 5 EAST 125

79

ROOM 1

122 124

ROOM 3 EAST AREA

ROOM 2

N

0

3m

Figure 12. Plan of Terrace C showing preservation of LM IB–II contexts as indicated by shaded areas.

FIGURE 13

64

ROOM 6

30

ROOM 7 3

ROOM 5 WEST ROOM 4 ROOM 5 EAST 125

79

ROOM 1

122 124

ROOM 3 EAST AREA

ROOM 2

N

0

Figure 13. Plan of Terrace C showing preservation of MM II contexts as indicated by shaded areas.

3m

FIGURE 14

ROOM 6

30

ROOM 7

ROOM 5 WEST ROOM 4 ROOM 5 EAST

125

ROOM 1

ROOM 3

EAST AREA ROOM 2

N

0

Figure 14. Plan of Terrace C showing preservation of FN contexts as indicated by shaded areas.

3m

FIGURE 15

1m

0

N 4

56

55 62

54

63

59

ROOM 6

13

14

17

4

57

60

20 12 17

1

7

8

16 13

80

ROOM 7

42

3

78

ROOM 4

95

141

ROOM 5 WEST

ROOM 5 EAST

94 92 88

189 93 186

Figure 15. Plan of Rooms 4, 5, 6, and 7: LM IIIC contexts.

187

FIGURE 16

1m

0

N

70 55 69 66

68

65

64

67

ROOM 6

4 61 19

21 23

19

20

24

15

22 17

25

19

27

28

13

18

26 82 45 1 43

ROOM 7

193 81

83 78

ROOM 4

Figure 16. Plan of Rooms 4, 6, and 7: LM IIIC contexts.

FIGURE 17

1m

0

N

56

70

55

64 71 66

66

72 32

ROOM 6 35 29 34

31

7 47

18

30 39

13 1

45

85 48

46

ROOM 7

3

84

78

ROOM 4 194

Figure 17. Plan of Rooms 4, 6, and 7: LM IIIC, LM IB–II, and MM II contexts.

FIGURE 18

0

1m

N

55 66

ROOM 6 76

36 37 40 38

30

18

44

48 78

ROOM 4

Figure 18. Plan of Room 6: upper FN contexts.

FIGURE 19

0

1m

N

55 75 77

76

76 74 13

ROOM 6

41

37

29

40 38

18 30

78

205

Figure 19. Plan of Room 6: lower FN contexts.

FIGURE 20

0

1m

N

55

ROOM 6 78 50 49 29

51 52

53

18 78

30

Figure 20. Plan of Room 6: bedrock and crevices.

FIGURE 21

1m

0

N 7

8

80

ROOM 7 3

ROOM 5 WEST

141

95

ROOM 5 EAST

94 92 88

93 189

187

186 192

79

100 165

124

Figure 21. Plan of Rooms 5 and 7: LM IIIC contexts.

FIGURE 22

0

1m

N 7

8 82

81

ROOM 7

3

83=97 200

ROOM 5 WEST

141

98

92

ROOM 5 EAST 194

99 96 79

202 165

124

Figure 22. Plan of Rooms 5 and 7: LM IIIC contexts.

FIGURE 23

0

1m

N 8

7

ROOM 7 86

3

141

201

ROOM 5 WEST

190

92

ROOM 5 EAST

194

194

79

125 203 165

204 124

Figure 23. Plan of Rooms 5 and 7: LM IB–IIIA1 contexts.

FIGURE 24 ROOM 5 WEST 198 79 194

ROOM 5 EAST 203 165

204

ROOM 3

195 104

106 126

196

ROOM 2

N

0

Figure 24. Plan of Rooms 2, 3, and 5: LM IB–IIIA1 and MM II contexts and bedrock.

1m

FIGURE 25

120

121

125

148 143

122

123 199

142

145

149 106

147 122 144 155

146

108

154

153

117 109 118

119

110

N

0

Figure 25. Plan of East Area: MM II and LM IIIC contexts after removal of topsoil.

1m

FIGURE 26

151 158 142

159

122 160

145

161

106 174 156

113 114

112 172

157

168

162 111

152

131 153 117

118

N

0

Figure 26. Plan of East Area: MM II and LM IIIC contexts.

1m

FIGURE 27

158

184

122

183 169 163 170 106

166

174

113 114

161

112

173 168

133

164

167

179

111 115

131

132

117

118

139

N

0

Figure 27. Plan of East Area: MM II dump and LM IIIC contexts.

1m

FIGURE 28

158

122

170 178

167

179

177

175

176 181

136

182

134 180 135 115 137

118 139

N

0

Figure 28. Plan of East Area: MM II dump, habitation level, and FN contexts.

1m

FIGURE 29

170

139

N

0

Figure 29. Plan of East Area: bedrock.

1m

FIGURE 30

1 3 2

4 5

6

7

0.5 m

0

Figure 30A. Section along the east face of Wall 1 (Room 6). (1) Wall 1 (LM IIIC), (2) disturbed MM II layer with LM IIIC elements, (3) MM II mudbrick, (4) Neolithic bowl KP 560 (KT 369), (5) Neolithic layer, (6) Neolithic Wall 76, (7) crevice in bedrock.

4

1 3 2

5

7

6 8

13 9

12

10

13

0

0.5 m

14

11

Figure 30B. Section along the north face of Wall 118 (East Area). (1) Boulder 118, (2) north face of stone 153 (LM IIIC), (3) north face of Wall 154 (LM IIIC), (4) LM IIIC pithos sherd, (5) LM IIIC layer, (6) MM II layer disturbed by LM IIIC activity, (7) MM II or LM IIIC hearth, (8) MM II layer, (9) MM II layer, (10) deposit (dump) of MM II pottery, (11) MM II pre-dump habitation layer, (12) Neolithic layer, (13) pre-Neolithic geological deposit, (14) probable preNeolithic geological deposit.

FIGURE 31

2B

2A 13 12 11

9 2A

8 7 10

6

5

2A 4

3

3

4

2

1

0

0.5 m

Figure 31. East section of the 1997 trench (East Area). (1) bedrock, (2) Wall 119 along south edge of Terrace C (FN or MM II), (2A) Wall 119 along the south edge of Terrace C (MM II), (2B) Wall 118 (LM IIIC), (3) pre-Neolithic geological deposit, (4) grayish-brown habitation layer, (5) grayish-yellow layer with no sherds (dating uncertain), (6) ashy gray layer with sherds under the dump (MM II), (7) deposit (dump) of MM II pottery, (8) grayish-brown layer (dating uncertain, but probably LM IIIC), (9) grayish-yellow layer (LM IIIC), (10) stones (MM II), (11) grayish-brown layer, probably equal with (8) (dating uncertain, but probably LM IIIC), (12) loose soil between and under tumble stones, (13) surface stones (tumble).

FIGURE 32

KP 1

KP 2

KP 5

KP 8

KP 3

KP 6

KP 4

KP 7

KP 10

KP 9

KP 11

3 cm

0

KP 12

KP 13

KP 14

0

KP 15

KP 16

Figure 32. Pottery from topsoil (surface cleaning): KP 1–KP 17.

KP 17

5 cm

FIGURE 33

KP 19

KP 18

KP 20

0

3 cm

KP 21

KP 26

KP 22

KP 27

KP 28

KP 23

KP 25

KP 24

KP 30

KP 29

5 cm

0

KP 31

KP 32

Figure 33. Pottery from topsoil (surface cleaning): KP 18–KP 34.

KP 33

KP 34

FIGURE 34

KP 35

KP 37

KP 36

KP 40

KP 39

KP 43

KP 38

KP 41

KP 44 0

KP 42

KP 45

5 cm

KP 47

KP 46

KP 48

Figure 34. Pottery from topsoil (surface cleaning): KP 35–KP 39; and from topsoil (lower): KP 40–KP 48.

FIGURE 35

KP 50

KP 49

KP 51

KP 53

KP 54

KP 55

KP 56

KP 57

KP 62

KP 52

KP 59

KP 58

KP 64

KP 63

KP 60

KP 61

KP 65 0

KP 66 Figure 35. Pottery from topsoil (lower): KP 49–KP 68.

KP 67

KP 68

5 cm

FIGURE 36

KP 71

KP 69 front view, upper section

KP 73

KP 69 side view, lower section

KP 74

KP 72

KP 70

KP 75

KP 77

KP 76

KP 78

KP 79 0

KP 80 Figure 36. Pottery from topsoil (lower): KP 69–KP 81.

KP 81

5 cm

FIGURE 37

KP 83

KP 82

KP 85

KP 84

KP 86

KP 87

KP 88

KP 89 5 cm

0

KP 90a

KP 93

KP 92

KP 91

KP 90b

KP 94

KP 95

Figure 37. Pottery from topsoil (lower): KP 82–KP 87; and from stone tumbles: KP 88–KP 95.

FIGURE 38

KP 96

KP 97

KP 98

KP 99 5 cm

0

KP 100

KP 104

KP 102

KP 101

KP 105

Figure 38. Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 96–KP 106.

KP 103

KP 106

FIGURE 39

KP 108

KP 107

KP 109

KP 110

0

KP 111

KP 112

KP 113

KP 114

KP 115

KP 116

KP 117

KP 118

KP 119

KP 120

KP 122

KP 123

Figure 39. Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 107–KP 124 (apart from KP 119, KP 120).

KP 121

KP 124

5 cm

FIGURE 40

KP 127

KP 125

5 cm

0

KP 126

KP 128

0

KP 129

KP 130

3 cm

KP 132

KP 131

KP 134

KP 133

3 cm

0

KP 135

KP 136

0

KP 137

KP 140

3 cm

KP 138

KP 141

Figure 40. Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 125–KP 142 (apart from KP 139).

KP 139

KP 142

FIGURE 41

KP 143

KP 144

5 cm

0

KP 145

KP 149

KP 150

KP 147

KP 146

KP 151

KP 155

KP 158

KP 152

KP 156

KP 159

Figure 41. Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 143–KP 160.

KP 148

KP 153

KP 154

KP 157

KP 160

FIGURE 42

KP 161

KP 163

KP 162

KP 164

3 cm

KP 175

0

KP 170

KP 173

KP 172

0

KP 169

KP 168

KP 167

KP 171

KP 166

KP 165

0

KP 174

3 cm

KP 176

KP 178

KP 177

5 cm

KP 179 Figure 42. Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 161–KP 180 (apart from KP 174).

KP 180

FIGURE 43

KP 181

KP 183

KP 182

KP 185

0

KP 184

KP 187

KP 186

KP 188

5 cm

KP 189

KP 192

KP 190

KP 193

KP 191

KP 194

Figure 43. Pottery from underneath stone tumbles: KP 181–KP 189, KP 194; and from stone tumbles: KP 190–KP 193.

FIGURE 44

KP 195

KP 196

KP 197

KP 199

KP 203

KP 202

KP 201

KP 200

KP 204

KP 205

0

3 cm

KP 207

KP 206

KP 208

5 cm

0

KP 198

KP 209

KP 210

Figure 44. Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 195, KP 198–KP 201, KP 207–KP 210; and from underneath stone tumbles: KP 196, KP 197, KP 202–KP 206.

FIGURE 45

KP 211

KP 212

KP 213

KP 215

KP 216

KP 217

KP 214

KP 218

KP 219

0

KP 220

KP 221

5 cm

KP 222

Figure 45. Pottery from stone tumbles: KP 211–KP 213, KP 220; from underneath stone tumbles: KP 214–KP 219; pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 221–KP 222.

FIGURE 46

KP 223

KP 224

KP 226

KP 225

KP 227

KP 228

KP 229

KP 230 5 cm

0

KP 232

KP 231

KP 235

KP 237

KP 233

KP 234

KP 236

KP 238

KP 239

Figure 46. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 223–KP 239.

FIGURE 47

KP 240

KP 241 0

KP 242

KP 243

KP 244

KP 245

KP 246 Figure 47. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 240–KP 246.

5 cm

FIGURE 48

KP 247 0

KP 248

Figure 48. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 247–KP 248.

5 cm

FIGURE 49

KP 250

0

5 cm

KP 249

KP 251

KP 253

KP 252

KP 254

KP 255

KP 257

KP 256

KP 258

Figure 49. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 249–KP 258.

FIGURE 50

KP 260

KP 259

0

KP 261

KP 262

KP 264

3 cm

KP 263

KP 265

KP 266 0

KP 267

KP 268

KP 269 Figure 50. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 259–KP 269.

5 cm

FIGURE 51

KP 270

KP 272

KP 275

KP 271

KP 273

KP 274

KP 276 0

KP 277

KP 278

Figure 51. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 270–KP 278.

5 cm

FIGURE 52

KP 279

KP 280

KP 281

0

KP 282

KP 283

KP 287

KP 284

KP 285

KP 286

KP 288

KP 290

KP 289

KP 291

Figure 52. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 279–KP 291.

5 cm

FIGURE 53

KP 292

KP 293

KP 294

KP 295

KP 296 0

KP 297 Figure 53. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 292–KP 297.

5 cm

FIGURE 54

KP 298

0

KP 299

KP 302

KP 300

KP 301

KP 303

Figure 54. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 298–KP 303.

5 cm

FIGURE 55

KP 304

KP 306

KP 305

KP 308

KP 309

KP 307

KP 310

KP 311

0

0

5 cm

3 cm

KP 312

KP 313

Figure 55. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 304–KP 312; and from disturbed contexts: KP 313.

FIGURE 56

KP 315

KP 314

KP 318

KP 317

KP 319

KP 322

KP 321

KP 320

0

KP 323

KP 316

5 cm

KP 324

KP 325

KP 326

KP 327 Figure 56. Pottery from disturbed contexts: KP 314, KP 315, KP 318, KP 319; and from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 316, KP 317, KP 320–KP 327.

FIGURE 57

KP 328

KP 329

KP 330

KP 332

KP 331

KP 333

KP 334

5 cm

0

KP 335

KP 336

KP 340

KP 343

KP 337

KP 338

KP 341

KP 339

KP 342

KP 344

KP 345

KP 346

Figure 57. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 328–KP 333, KP 337– KP 346; and pottery from disturbed contexts: KP 334–KP 336.

FIGURE 58

KP 347

KP 348

KP 349

KP 350

KP 351

KP 353

KP 354

KP 352

KP 355

KP 356

KP 357

5 cm

0

KP 358

KP 359

KP 360

KP 361

Figure 58. Pottery from LM IIIC contexts with only occasional intrusions or earlier finds: KP 347–KP 350; and from LM IB–IIIA1 contexts with occasional later intrusions and earlier finds: KP 351–KP 361.

FIGURE 59

KP 362

KP 365

KP 368

KP 371

KP 363

KP 364

KP 366

KP 367

KP 369

KP 370

KP 372

KP 373

5 cm

0

KP 374

KP 375

KP 376

KP 377

Figure 59. Pottery from LM IB–LM IIIA1 contexts with occasional later intrusions: KP 362–KP 377.

FIGURE 60

KP 378

KP 380

KP 379

KP 381

KP 382 fragment 1

0

5 cm

KP 382 fragment 2

KP 383

KP 384

Figure 60. Pottery from LM IB–LM IIIA1 contexts: KP 378–KP 383; and from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB– IIIA1, and MM II: KP 384.

FIGURE 61

KP 385

KP 386

KP 387

KP 388

0

KP 389

KP 390

KP 392

KP 391

KP 393

KP 394 Figure 61. Pottery from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 385–KP 394.

5 cm

FIGURE 62

KP 395

KP 396

KP 397

KP 398

KP 399

KP 401

KP 400

5 cm

0

KP 402

KP 403

KP 404

Figure 62. Pottery from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 395–KP 404.

FIGURE 63

KP 405

KP 406

KP 408

KP 407

KP 409

KP 410

KP 413

KP 414

0

KP 411

KP 415

5 cm

KP 412

KP 416

KP 417 Figure 63. Pottery from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 405–KP 417.

FIGURE 64

3 cm

0

KP 418

KP 419

KP 421

0

KP 422

0

3 cm

KP 424

KP 423

3 cm

KP 425

KP 427

KP 420

KP 428

KP 426

KP 429 5 cm

0

KP 430

KP 433

KP 432

KP 431

KP 434

KP 435

Figure 64. Pottery from mixed contexts of LM IIIC, LM IB–IIIA1, and MM II: KP 418–KP 428; and from the MM II dump: KP 429–KP 435.

FIGURE 65

KP 436

KP 437

KP 438

KP 439

0

KP 440

KP 442 Figure 65. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 436–KP 443.

KP 441

KP 443

5 cm

FIGURE 66

KP 445

KP 444

KP 447

KP 446

0

5 cm

KP 448

KP 450 Figure 66. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 444–KP 451.

KP 449

KP 451

FIGURE 67

KP 452

KP 453

KP 456

KP 454

KP 457

KP 458

KP 459

KP 461

KP 455

KP 460

KP 462

KP 463

KP 465

KP 466 Figure 67. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 452–KP 466.

KP 464

0

5 cm

FIGURE 68

KP 467

KP 468

KP 469

KP 470

0

KP 472

KP 475

KP 479

3 cm

KP 473

0

KP 476

KP 480

KP 474

5 cm

KP 477

KP 481

Figure 68. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 467–KP 483.

KP 471

KP 478

KP 482

KP 483

FIGURE 69

0

KP 484

KP 485

KP 486

KP 488

KP 489

KP 490

KP 491

KP 493

KP 495

3 cm

KP 487

5 cm

0

KP 492

KP 494

KP 496

Figure 69. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 484–KP 497.

KP 497

FIGURE 70

KP 498

KP 499

KP 501

KP 504

KP 502

KP 505

KP 503

KP 506

KP 507

5 cm

0

KP 508

KP 509

1.5 cm

0

KP 510

KP 500

KP 511

Figure 70. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 498–KP 512.

KP 512

FIGURE 71

KP 513

KP 514

KP 515

KP 516

KP 517

0

3 cm

0

3 cm

KP 518

KP 519

0

KP 521

KP 522

KP 523

KP 520

KP 524

0

KP 525

3 cm

5 cm

KP 526

Figure 71. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 513–KP 516; and from MM II habitation level: KP 517–KP 526.

FIGURE 72

3 cm

0

0

KP 527

KP 528

0

3 cm

KP 529

0

KP 530

3 cm

KP 531

0

3 cm

KP 532

0

KP 533

5 cm

KP 534

KP 535

3 cm

KP 536

Figure 72. Pottery from MM II habitation level: KP 527–KP 532; and from the MM II dump: KP 533–KP 536.

FIGURE 73

KP 537

KP 538

5 cm

0

KP 539

KP 540

KP 541

KP 542

Figure 73. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 537–KP 542.

FIGURE 74

KP 543

KP 544

KP 546

KP 545

KP 547 0

KP 548

KP 549 Figure 74. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 543–KP 550.

KP 550

5 cm

FIGURE 75

0

3 cm

KP 551

KP 552

KP 553 0

KP 554

KP 555 Figure 75. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 551–KP 555.

5 cm

FIGURE 76

0

3 cm

KP 556

KP 557

KP 558

0

5 cm

Figure 76. Pottery from the MM II dump: KP 556; and pottery from various contexts: KP 557–KP 558.

FIGURE 77

0

3 cm

KP 559

KP 560

0

5 cm

KP 561 Figure 77. Pottery from various contexts: KP 559; and from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 560, KP 561.

FIGURE 78

KP 562

KP 563

KP 564 0

5 cm

KP 565

KP 566

KP 567

KP 568

KP 569

KP 570

Figure 78. Pottery from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 562–KP 570.

FIGURE 79

KP 571

KP 572

KP 573

KP 574

KP 575

KP 576

KP 577

KP 578

KP 579

KP 580

KP 582

KP 581

0

Figure 79. Pottery from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 571–KP 582.

5 cm

FIGURE 80

KP 583

KP 584

KP 585

KP 586

KP 587 0

KP 588

KP 589

KP 590 Figure 80. Pottery from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 583–KP 590.

5 cm

FIGURE 81

KP 591

KP 592

KP 593

KP 594

3 cm

0

KP 598

KP 595

3 cm

0

KP 599

5 cm

0

KP 596

KP 597a

3 cm

0

KP 600

Figure 81. Pottery from Final Neolithic contexts (or of FN date, but from other contexts): KP 591–KP 597; and of MM II date: KP 598–KP 600.

FIGURE 82

KTB 1

KTB 2

KTB 4

KTB 5

KTB 3

0

KTB 6

0

5 cm

1 cm

2 cm

0

KTG 1

3 cm

0

2 cm

0

KTSL 1

KTM 1

KTM 3 KTM 2

KTM 4 0

5 cm

Figure 82. Bone tools KTB 1–KTB 6 (FN), glass coin weight KTG 1 (Byzantine), bronze coin KTM 1 (Byzantine), sealstone KTSL 1 (LM I–II), and metal objects KTM 2–KTM 4 (EB, LM IIIB/IIIC, LM IB–II).

FIGURE 83

3 cm

0

3 cm

0

KTS 1

0

KTS 2

3 cm

KTS 3

KTS 5

KTS 6

KTS 7

KTS 8

3 cm

0

KTS 4 0

5 cm

KTS 11

KTS 9

KTS 10

KTS 12

KTS 13

Figure 83. Stone vases: KTS 1, KTS 2 (MM II and LM I–II); stone lids: KTS 3, KTS 4 (FN); and chipped stone: KTS 5–KTS 13 (FN).

FIGURE 84

KTS 15

KTS 16

KTS 18

KTS 17

KTS 19

0

KTS 20

KTS 21 Figure 84. Ground stone tools: KTS 15–KTS 22.

KTS 22

5 cm

FIGURE 85

KTS 23

KTS 24

0

3 cm

KTS 25

0

0

2 cm

KTS 30

Figure 85. Ground stone tools KTS 23 and KTS 24, stone vessel KTS 25, and stone pebble KTS 30.

5 cm

FIGURE 86 back

front

back

front

KTS 34

KTS 35

0

Figure 86. Ground stone tools KTS 34 and KTS 35 (LM IIIC).

5 cm

30 29 28 26

27 25

24

22

21

Asterousia

23

Mesara

34

20 19

N

Lasithi

0

Gaidouronisi

18

14 17 16

15

11 9

12

1310

Bay of Mirabello

2

50 km

6

3

Kouphonisi

7

8

4 5

1

Figure 87. Map of Crete with the Final Neolithic sites mentioned in the text. (1) Palaikastro Kastri, (2) Itanos Alatopatela Site 12, (3) Karoumes, (4) Zakros Kato Kastellas, (5) Kokkino Froudi, (6) Xerokampos, (7) Goudoura Kastellos, (8) Petras Kephala, (9) Chrysopigi Korakias, (10) Oreino Kastri, (11) Kavousi Azoria, (12) Mochlos, (13) Katalimata, (14) Vasiliki Kephala, (15) Sphoungaras, (16) Vainia Stavromenos, (17) Anatoli Pandotinou Koriphi and Schistra, (18) Myrtos, (19) Dermatos Kastrokephala, (20) Tsoutsouros, (21) Lendas Leontari, (22) Phaistos, (23) Gortina, (24) Melidoni, (25) Gianniou Plati, (26) Plakias Paligremnos, (27) Sellia Kastellos, (28) Sellia Kastri, (29) Vraskas Lakoudi, (30) Palaiochora Nerovolakoi, (31) Chrisoskalitissa, (32) Sphinari Korakas, (33) Falasarna, (34) Knossos.

31

32

33

FIGURE 87

N

16 20

0

18

15

4 3 10 1412 11 7 8 13 6

Bay of Mirabello

Gaidouronisi

19

Katharo

Lasithi

17

2

50 km

Kouphonisi

5

9

1

Figure 88. Map of Crete with the Middle Minoan II sites mentioned in the text. (1) Palaikastro, (2) Petras, (3) Mochlos, (4) Pseira, (5) Alona ridge, (6) Diaskari, (7) Oreino Kastri, (8) Oreino Petrokopia, (9) Chamaizi, (10) Chomatas, (11) Katalimata, (12) Gournia, (13) Vasiliki Kephali, (14) Vrokastro, (15) Priniatiko Pyrgos, (16) Kroustas Fortetsa, (17) Malia, (18) Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, (19) Myrtos Pyrgos, (20) Mythoi Ellinika, (21) Knossos.

Mesara

21

FIGURE 88

N

13 12

14

Lasithi

15

0

Gaidouronisi

11

10

9

8

Bay of Mirabello

7

6 5

4

50 km

Kouphonisi

3

1

2

Figure 89. Map of Crete with the Late Minoan IB–IIIA1 sites mentioned in the text. (1) Kato Zakros, (2) Palaikastro, (3) Petras, (4) Pevkoi Mega Chalavro, (5) Mochlos, (6) Pseira, (7) Katalimata, (8) Gournia, (9) Vasiliki Kephali, (10) Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, (11) Myrtos Pyrgos, (12) Arvi Kamini, (13) Throkaloi, (14) Keraton, (15) Malia, (16) Knossos.

Mesara

16

FIGURE 89

40 38

37 36

39

35 34

33

32

Mesara

30

31 29

N

24

25 26

Lasithi

28

27

0

23

19

17

Bay of Mirabello

Gaidouronisi

14 12 13 15 11 6 10 22 8 9 7

20 21

18

16 5

3

4

1

50 km

Kouphonisi

43

2

Figure 90. Map of Crete with the Late Minoan IIIC sites mentioned in the text. (1) Kato Zakros, (2) Palaikastro, (3) Pevkoi, (4) Liopetro, (5) Myrsini Kastellos, (6) Oreino Kastri and Ellinika, (7) Koutsounari Karphi, (8) Vainia Stavromenos, (9) Hagios Ioannis Katalimata, (10) Kato Chorio Prophetes Elias, (11) Katalimata and Chalasmenos, (12) Vasiliki Kephala, (13) Kavousi Kastro, Vronda, and Azoria, (14) Elias to Nisi, (15) Vrokastro, (16) Oxa, (17) Milatos Kastellos, (18) Adrianos Fortetsa, (19) Zenia Kastrokephala, (20) Tapes Kato Kastellos, (21) Kritsa Kastellos, (22) Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, (23) Mythoi Kastellos, (24) Arvi Fortetsa, (25) Erganos, (26) Loutraki Kandilioro, (27) Karphi, (28) Gonies Flechtron, (29) Knossos, (30) Tylissos, (31) Kastrokephala, (32) Gortina, (33) Phaistos, (34) Orne Kastellos, (35) Melambes Aphendis Christos, (36) Spili Vorizi, (37) Atsipades Phonises, (38) Myrthios Kirimianou, (39) Chamalevri, (40) Kolokasia Kastri, (41) Anydroi Prophetes Elias, (42) Chania, (43) Kalamaphka Kypia.

41

42

FIGURE 90

N

8 7

0

5

1

Gaidouronisi

4 3

Bay of Mirabello

2

50 km

Kouphonisi

Figure 91. Map of Crete with the Early Byzantine sites mentioned in the text. (1) Katalimata, (2) Hagios Stephanos Kastellos, (3) Anatoli Elliniki Koriphi, (4) Mesokastella, (5) Chironeri (Kroustas) Ellinika, (6) Mesa Lasithi Hagioi Apostoloi, (7) Keraton, (8) Gieraki Hagia Anna, (9) Gortina.

Mesara

9

Lasithi

6

FIGURE 91

Plates

PLATE 1

3 2

1

Plate 1A. Cha Gorge from northwest. (1) Chalasmenos, (2) Katalimata, and (3) Epano Katalimata.

C

Plate 1B. Cha Gorge and Katalimata from southwest. (C) Terrace C.

PLATE 2

C

2

1

Plate 2A. View from Epano Katalimata looking south toward the Ierapetra Isthmus. (1) Terrace C, (2) Chalasmenos.

Plate 2B. Cha Gorge and Katalimata from west. (C) Terrace C.

C

I

Plate 2C. View from Cha Gorge toward west. (C) Terrace C, (I) Terrace I.

Plate 2D. Entry Path as seen from the scree, looking south.

PLATE 3

Plate 3A. Terrace D from north.

Plate 3C. Terrace A from north.

Plate 3B. Epano Katalimata from north.

PLATE 4

Plate 4A. Terrace I from northeast.

Plate 4B. Terrace I from east.

Plate 4C. North part of Terrace I.

PLATE 5

Plate 5A. Terrace J from south.

Plate 5B. Terrace E from east.

PLATE 6

Plate 6A. Terrace C looking west: Rooms 4, 6, and 7 before excavation.

Plate 6B. Terrace C looking north: Rooms 1, 2, and 3 in foreground and Rooms 4, 5, 6, and 7 in background.

Plate 6C. Terrace C looking west: Rooms 1 and 2 before excavation.

PLATE 7

Plate 7A. Terrace C from north and Terrace A above (before excavation).

Plate 7B. Terrace C from east and above (before excavation).

PLATE 8

Plate 8A. Rooms 4 and 6 from south (before excavation).

Plate 8B. Rooms 4 and 6 from south (during excavation).

Plate 8C. Room 4 and the southern part of Room 6 excavated down to bedrock from south.

PLATE 9

Plate 9A. Southern part of Room 6 with the section showing the Neolithic at the bottom and stone rubble above the LM IIIC layer from south.

Plate 9B. Room 6 from south with Neolithic Wall 76.

Plate 9C. Room 6: Neolithic Wall 76 and stone lid KTS 4.

PLATE 10

Plate 10A. Room 6 looking west: Neolithic Wall 76 after removing Slab 64.

Plate 10B. Room 6: KTS 3.

Plate 10C. Room 6 looking northwest: Wall 76 going under Wall 1.

PLATE 11

KT 369

Plate 11A. Room 6: Neolithic bowl (KP 560 [KT 369]) on the top of the Neolithic deposit.

Plate 11B. Room 6 looking southwest: Neolithic Wall 76 going under the earlier phase of Wall 1.

Plate 11C. Room 6 (excavated) and Room 7 (topsoil removed) from east.

PLATE 12

Plate 12A. Neolithic Wall 76 extending under Wall 1 (earlier phase) from east.

Plate 12B. Room 4: cavity in bedrock where remains of Neolithic deposit were found.

Plate 12C. Flat stones from Room 6.

Plate 12D. LM IIIC juglet (KP 282) on bench.

PLATE 13

Plate 13A. Wall 8 between Rooms 6 and 7 from west.

Plate 13B. Room 7 after removal of the stone layer from east.

Plate 13C. Room 7: LM IIIC deposit with a kylix foot (KP 221) and a fragment of a pin or fibula (KTM 3).

PLATE 14

Plate 14A. KP 349 as seen in the northern section of Room 5 from north.

Plate 14B. Room 5 West from north after removing topsoil.

Plate 14C. Room 5 West from above after removing topsoil.

PLATE 15

Plate 15A. Room 5 East and West covered with a stone layer.

Plate 15B. KP 214 as found in the LM IIIC floor deposit.

Plate 15C. Room 5 West with Wall 92 (on left) and Room 4 (on right) from north.

PLATE 16

Plate 16A. Room 5 East with a stone layer covering bedrock.

Plate 16B. Southeast corner of Room 5 East before excavation.

Plate 16C. LM IB–IIIA1 conical cup in the burned deposit (Context 204) found in the southeast corner of Room 5 East.

PLATE 17

Plate 17A. East part of Rooms 2 and 3 from west.

Plate 17B. East Area and Rooms 2, 3, and 5 from above: part of East Area after removing topsoil.

Plate 17C. MM II deposit (Context 104) along and below LM IIIC Wall 106.

PLATE 18

Plate 18A. Wall 106 and part of East Area after removing topsoil and layer of stones.

Plate 18B. East Area from southwest with the section between Wall 106 and Rock 118.

Plate 18C. Rock 124 on Wall 106.

PLATE 19

Plate 19A. East Area with MM II dump still covered with soil and stones.

Plate 19B. East Area: MM II dump under Block 118.

Plate 19C. East Area: stone layer after removing topsoil.

PLATE 20

Plate 20A. East Area: MM II dump with stones to the side.

Plate 20B. East Area: LM IIIC stratum.

Plate 20C. East Area: LM IIIC stratum with Blocks 118, 153, and 154.

PLATE 21

Plate 21A. East Area: section with MM II dump below and left of Block 118.

Plate 21B. East Area: LM IIIC layer above MM II dump.

Plate 21C. East Area: MM II dump.

PLATE 22

Plate 22A. East Area: sherds of MM II dump in the section below Block 118.

Plate 22B. East Area: KP 498 on bedrock.

Plate 22C. East Area: bedrock on which layers dating to Neolithic and MM II were found.

PLATE 23

Plate 23A. East Area: the cavity under Block 119 showing the edge of the MM II dump.

Plate 23B. Terrace C from east and above: Rooms 4 and 6 excavated to bedrock, MM II deposit seen along west side of Wall 106.

Plate 23C. Terrace C from east and above: East Area with stone layer under topsoil.

PLATE 24

Plate 24A. Terrace C from east and above: East Area on LM IIIC level (under the stones).

Plate 24B. Terrace C from east and above: Rooms 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7 and East Area excavated to bedrock.

PLATE 25

KP 560 KT 369

KP 561 KT 295+377

KP 562 KT 44+45

KP 597b KT 12 0

Plate 25. Selected FN pottery.

5

10 cm

PLATE 26

KT 1

KT 1

KT 1

KT 3

KT 3

KT 3

KP 594 KT 4

KT 5

KT 8

KT 15

KT 16

KT 1

KT 2

KT 3

KT 3

KT 6

KT 4

KT 7

KT 15

KT 18

KT 2

KT 7

KT 15

10 cm

KT 2

KT 4

KT 4

KT 8

KT 16

KT 19

KT 21 5

KT 2

KT 7

KT 18

KT 21

Plate 26. Selected FN pottery from Terrace C, Room 6.

KT 4

KT 15

KT 18

0

KT 2

KT 8

KT 16

KT 20

PLATE 27

KTS 3

KTS 4 0

5

10 cm

A

KTS 5 KTS 6

KTS 7

KTS 8

KTS 9

0

KTS 10

5

KTS 11

KTS 13

KTS 14

10 cm

B

KTS 17

KTS 18

KTS 19 0

5

KTS 20 10 cm

C Plate 27. FN. A: stone lids; B: chipped stone; C: ground stone tools.

KTS 21

PLATE 28

KTB 1

KTB 2

KTB 3

KTB 4

KTB 5

A

B

0

Plate 28. From FN contexts. A: bone tools; B: shells.

5

10 cm

PLATE 29

KP 438 KT 353

KP 439 KT 355

KP 443 KT 356

KP 440 KT 354 0

5

10 cm

A

KP 435 KT 365

KP 495 KT 364

KP 474 KT 359

B

KP 525 KT 177

KP 498 KT 360

C 0

5

10 cm

Plate 29. Selected MM II pottery. A: straight-sided conical cups; B: carinated cups; C: straight, thin-walled tumblers/carinated cups.

PLATE 30

KP 533 KT 352

KP 540 KT 36

KT 36

KP 544 KT 36 0

5

KP 545 KT 36

KT 36

KP 473 KT 39

KP 532 KT 374

10 cm

A

KP 449 KT 307

KT 304

KP 453 KT 307

KT 304 0

KT 304 5

B Plate 30. MM II pottery. A: jars and jugs; B: carinated cups.

10 cm

KT 374

PLATE 31

KP 541 KT 270

KP 555 KT 31

KP 547 KT 304/9

KP 556 KT 211

KT 36

KT 191

KT 211

0

Plate 31. MM II pithoi.

5

KT 211

10 cm

PLATE 32

KP 444 KT 304/10

5

0

KP 551 KT 32

KP 537 KT 304

KP 559 KT 304/11

KT 36 0

Plate 32. MM II jars and jugs.

KP 535 KT 349

10 cm

5

10 cm

PLATE 33

KP 315 KT 150

KP 546 KT 32

0

5 cm

0

5

10 cm

KP 600 KT 367

KP 599 KT 368 0

0

5 cm

5 cm

A

KTS 2

KTS 1 0

5 cm

B Plate 33. A: MM II pottery; B: stone vessels.

PLATE 34

KP 150 KT 170

KP 396 KT 124

KP 472 KT 304/13

0

KT 31

5

KT 211

KT 304/13

10 cm

A

KP 69 KT 330

KP 70 KT 330

KP 270 KT 273

KP 108 KT 111

KP 296 KT 66+68

0

5

KP 242 KT 340

KP 200 KT 296

KP 302 KT 95

10 cm

B Plate 34. A: MM II and LM I–II tripod legs; B: LM IIIB–IIIC tripod legs.

KP 360 KT 131

PLATE 35

KP 207 KT 335

0

5 cm

KP 363 KT 125 5

0

KP 378 KT 250B 0

KP 320 KT 370

KP 366 KT 60 10 cm

0

5 cm

KP 379 KT 380 5

10 cm

KP 382 KT 250A 0

Plate 35. Selected pottery from LM IB–IIIA1 contexts.

5

10 cm

PLATE 36

KP 44 KT 153

KP 46 KT 146

KP 243 KT 340

KT 52

KP 297 KT 88+90

KT 200 0

5

KT 295

10 cm

A

KP 31 KT 151

KP 87 KT 153

KP 102 KT 113

KP 195 KT 295 0

5

KP 299 KT 93

KT 157

KT 313

10 cm

B

KTSL 1 0

5

10 mm

C Plate 36. A: LM I and LM III pithos fragments with finger-impressed design on applied band; B: LM III pithos fragments with applied band with hatching; C: sealstone KTSL 1.

PLATE 37

KP 214 KT 252

KP 248 KT 251

KP 349 KT 348

KP 282 KT 347 0

Plate 37. LM III pottery.

5

10 cm

PLATE 38

KP 176 KT 338

KP 182 KT 176

KP 220 KT 112

KP 286 KT 75 0

KT 112 5

KT 112

KT 112

10 cm

A

KTS 15

KTS 16

KTS 22 0

KTS 23 5

KTS 24

10 cm

B

KTS 35

KTS 34

C Plate 38. LM IIIC pottery and stone objects. A: cup and deep bowl fragments; B: stone tools; C: quern KTS 34 with stone tool KTS 35 resting on top (not to scale).

PLATE 39

KP 20 KT 152

KP 21 KT 152

KP 86 KT 109

KP 39 KT 160

KP 43 KT 147

KT 147 0

5

KT 147 10 cm

A

KTM 1

KTG 1 0

1

2 cm

B

C

KT 388 0

5

10 cm

D Plate 39. Early Byzantine finds. A: pottery; B: bronze coin KTM 1; C: glass weight KTG 1; D: glazed Venetian pottery.